Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Ibuki’s eyesight blurred as tears filled her eyes. She wouldn’t usually cry in broad daylight over getting lost in a large campus, but she was also starting to be really frustrated with her inability to properly read maps. She came to Seiho University today to attend the orientation for new students, but unfortunately she got lost before she could find the right building. Sitting on a bench, she stared at the map in her hands as if it would eventually point her to the right direction if she did it long enough.

“Hey.”

That was when a soft and gentle voice spoke to her. Ibuki blinked away her tears and looked at the owner of the voice, only to be surprised with who she saw.

“RONDO’s Aoyagi Tsubaki-san!?”

“Tsubaki is fine,” she replied with a smile, the warm demeanor surprising Ibuki since Tsubaki always had this cold air about her. Even her eyes had softened into a tender gaze. “You’re Photon’s Niijima Ibuki, right?”

“Y-Yes, Tsubaki-san,” she replied and bowed her head politely. “You may address me by my first name as well.”

“No need to be so formal. You can just speak casually to me,” Tsubaki said, her gentleness still quite a surprise to Ibuki. She took the empty space next to Ibuki on the bench. “So, what happened? You were about to cry.”

“Eh!?” Ibuki raised her hands to cover a part of her face in embarrassment. “P-Please forget about it! That was… I mean… I wasn’t really going to cry… It was just…”

Ibuki trailed off when she heard Tsubaki giggling. When she was like this, she was really so different from her usual image.

“Could it be that you got lost?”

“Um… How did you know?” Ibuki asked slowly, embarrassed.

“I heard there’s an orientation for new students at 4 o’clock today, so I thought you might be here for that.”

“Oh… Yes, you’re right. I’m here for the orientation, but I can’t find the right building.”

“In that case, will it be okay with you if I take you there?” Tsubaki offered.

“Is it really okay?” Ibuki practically exclaimed, glad and relieved to have someone help her out.

“Yeah.” Tsubaki got up and held out a hand to Ibuki. “Come on, we better go now while there’s still some time before it starts.”

Ibuki stared at Tsubaki’s hand for a short moment, still amazed by Tsubaki’s gentle nature. Then she noticed Tsubaki blushing as if she realized it was silly to offer her hand for something so simple. So as not to embarrass her, Ibuki took her hand before Tsubaki could pull away. Then she got up on her feet.

“Thank you so much, Tsubaki-san.”

When they released their hands, Tsubaki quickly pulled back her hand and started for the road.

“L-Let’s go! If we don’t hurry, you might be late for it.”

“Okay!”

Ibuki easily caught up to her and walked beside her. It seemed Tsubaki was still stuck on what she did, so Ibuki just stayed quiet to give her a moment.

I didn’t know Tsubaki-san is actually so kind and gentle. I can imagine Noa going crazy about it if she saw her like this. Even I can say that Tsubaki-san is cute.

***

“Thank you again for helping me earlier,” Ibuki said as she and Tsubaki now sat across from each other in a family restaurant. She had promised to treat Tsubaki to dinner as thanks, which was why they were here right now.

“It’s not really a big deal,” Tsubaki replied as she glanced at their food on the table, thinking it was too much for the simple act that she did for the freshman. “But I’m glad you were able to attend the orientation.”

They started eating and had a nice time talking about school life, work life, as well as their personal life. That was how Ibuki found out that Tsubaki wasn’t actually a student at Seiho.

“I often go there to meet with Aoi,” Tsubaki explained. A ripple of loneliness passed in her eyes, but only for a moment. “She’s really busy today though, so I ended up wandering around the campus. That’s when I saw you almost crying.”

“A-Ahaha… Tsubaki-san, please don’t tell anyone about that…”

Tsubaki smirked. “And if I do?”

“Eh…?”

Ibuki’s face turned red as she imagined just how much Towa and Noa would tease her about it. Just the mere thought of it was embarrassing already.

“Pfft… Haha!”

“Tsubaki-san…?”

Tsubaki smiled softly at her. “I won’t tell anyone.”

“Really?” she asked like a little kid. Ibuki wasn’t sure whether she was melting simply from Tsubaki’s gentleness or because she looked so cute.

“In return, can I ask something from you?” Tsubaki asked, fidgeting in her seat. “If it’s not too much.”

“What is it? Is there something troubling you?”

“Actually, Aoi’s supposed to sleep over tonight…” Tsubaki explained, the volume of her voice a little lower as she seemed embarrassed to say it. “I ended up buying enough food until breakfast, but since she can’t come, it’d be a waste to throw them away. Since you said you lived quite far from here, I thought maybe it would be convenient for you to just stay the night.”

It was yet another act of kindness, but this time Ibuki could feel that there was something more to it. She didn’t want to ask, but every time Tsubaki brought up Aoi, her eyes would look forlorn. Perhaps something bad happened between them today, which was why Tsubaki would go out of her way to invite Ibuki over.

Ibuki’s home was indeed quite far from here, but it wasn’t as if it was difficult to travel going back. But she felt she couldn’t just leave Tsubaki alone, and she wasn’t about to turn down her savior’s request either.

“If it’s not too much trouble, then I’d take you up on that offer,” Ibuki said. “I’ll be in your care, Tsubaki-san.”

***

“Tadaima,” Tsubaki said as she stepped inside her house, more out of habit than out of actually greeting someone. It wasn’t as if anyone would welcome her home.

This time, though, she wasn’t alone.

“Ojamashimasu,” Ibuki said politely, following Tsubaki inside.

It was truly heartbreaking for Tsubaki to have Aoi back out on her promise to stay over. Tsubaki had looked forward to eating her meals with a companion, to cuddling each other as they watched a movie or just talked about whatever until it was past midnight, to waking up to Aoi’s warmth in her bed, and maybe to even making love if Aoi finally made a move. But then Aoi suddenly had to cancel without even giving much of an explanation. Sure, she seemed busy when Tsubaki checked on her earlier that day, but why couldn’t Aoi even say more than just a simple apology?

“Sorry, Tsubaki. I’ll make it up to you next time.”

It was always next time but never now. Tsubaki pushed her dark thoughts aside as she waited for Ibuki to take off her shoes at the entryway. She had a guest right now, one who was kind enough to accept her sudden invitation. At least she wouldn’t be too lonely tonight.

Tsubaki brought Ibuki to her bedroom. She didn’t really have an extra futon for her guest; but her bed was large enough to fit more than two people, so it wasn’t as uncomfortable as it seemed.

“The bath is already ready,” Tsubaki informed her. She had an automated tub after all. “Would you like to go in first?”

“Me? It’s all right, Tsubaki-san can go first.”

“No, as a host, isn’t it customary to let the guest go first?”

“Eh? But I couldn’t possibly…” Ibuki paused. She had the feeling they would just go into a cycle if she refused her normally.

“It’s fine with me,” Tsubaki went on. “Go ahead and shower first—”

Ibuki suddenly placed a finger on Tsubaki’s lips, interrupting her. The assertive gesture, the confident look in Ibuki’s eyes, and the feel of her finger on her lips—everything made Tsubaki’s heart race.

“Tsubaki-san, you’re already helping me out a lot. I know you’re watching out for me as tonight’s host, but please don’t bother about such things. I’d feel more at ease if you’d get to clean up first.”

“O-Okay.” It was the only thing Tsubaki could say. Ibuki was so cool that she forgot all the things she was going to say earlier. “M-Make yourself at home while I’m in the bathroom.”

She thought she saw Ibuki smirking as she turned around, but she didn’t have it in her to double-check. She hurried to the bathroom and shut the door behind her.

What the hell was that? Why is my heart beating so fast?

Tsubaki instinctively touched her lips as she recalled the feeling of Ibuki’s finger. Just thinking about it made her feel hot.

No, no, no! Tsubaki shook her head to chase the thought away. Then she started taking off her clothes. I should just take a shower already!

***

There wasn’t any incident anymore until Ibuki had finished taking a bath. On her way back to Tsubaki’s room, she heard the older girl sighing heavily. The door was just open, so she could clearly hear it even when Tsubaki was just muttering to herself.

“I wonder what Aoi’s doing at this time…”

Ibuki went inside and saw Tsubaki sitting on her bed and staring at her phone. But as soon as she saw Ibuki, Tsubaki put away her phone and smiled at Ibuki.

“Welcome back,” she greeted.

“Are you all right?” Ibuki asked, closing the door behind her. She went over to the bed and sat next to Tsubaki. “I heard you sighing.”

“Oh…”

Tsubaki averted her eyes as her smile faded away. Then there it was again, the lonely look in those silver eyes. It hurt Ibuki to see her this way, especially when her smile had been so soft and gentle all throughout the time they spent together.

“Aoi… We haven’t really been…” Her voice cracked, and the next thing she knew, she had already shed a tear. She had to pause, because if she continued talking, she knew she wouldn’t be able to stop the tears.

“Tsubaki-san.” Ibuki reached for her face and placed her hands on her cheeks, wiping away the tears in her eyes with her thumbs. “That’s enough. You don’t have to think of Aoi-san for tonight.”

“But…” Tsubaki wanted to just obey Ibuki’s compelling blue eyes, but it was easier said than done. She gripped at her chest as the pain crushed her heart. “It’s not that easy…”

“Then I’ll make you forget about her,” Ibuki declared with a low voice, evident of how serious she was.

“Mmph!?”

Tsubaki’s eyes widened as Ibuki pressed her lips against hers. Her entire body froze while her heart pounded as she realized what was happening. Ibuki was kissing her!

Before her mind could even think of fighting back, her body was already accepting Ibuki’s warmth. When Ibuki moved her lips, she found herself kissing back as she melted from the younger girl’s ikemen charm.

“Mmm…”

As opposed to Ibuki’s strong build, her lips were surprisingly soft. Tsubaki enjoyed kissing her back, and eventually she snaked her arms around Ibuki’s neck, locking her into the kiss.

When she felt that Tsubaki had fully opened herself to Ibuki, Ibuki gently laid her on the bed and hovered above her without releasing her lips. It seemed Tsubaki’s soul had been thirsty for this kind of intimate connection with another, and Ibuki would gladly provide it if it meant she would see Tsubaki smile again.

Tsubaki’s room was filled with the sounds of their lips smacking, of their breaths, and of Tsubaki’s soft moaning. She had longed for something like this for so long that she couldn’t help but openly express how good she felt.

Then she felt something hard poking against her thigh. Ibuki broke from the kiss and rested her forehead against Tsubaki’s.

“Tsubaki-san,” she whispered, her breath hot on Tsubaki’s lips. “Tonight I’ll make you mine.”

Tsubaki pulled her down for a long, passionate kiss. While at it, she moved her thigh against Ibuki’s hardness, making the younger girl moan together with her.

“Please do,” she whispered back before resuming the hot kiss.

Ibuki pressed her mouth harder against Tsubaki’s, and they started French-kissing. Tsubaki was so thirsty that it made all her tongue’s movements desperate and sloppy, but it only aroused Ibuki even more. Here below her was a hot woman dying to be fucked, and she was right now the luckiest person in the world to be on top of her.

She swiftly got Tsubaki out of all her clothes, while she took off her shirt. With her chest exposed, she crashed her boobs against Tsubaki’s, making sure their nipples pressed against each other. Then she kissed Tsubaki with a burning passion and aggressiveness that Tsubaki had never experienced before.

“Mmm… Mmm!”

Tsubaki ran her hands down Ibuki’s back, loving the feel of her toned muscles. Ibuki’s skin was soft, but with her back was strong and firm, it felt oddly reassuring to be underneath her.

“Feeling good, Tsubaki-san?”

“Yeah,” she moaned her response. “Everything about you feels good~”

“Including this?” Ibuki rubbed her erection against Tsubaki.

“Ahh!” Tsubaki held on to Ibuki as she bucked her hips, hoping to rub her crotch against Ibuki. “That’s the one I want to feel the most~”

Ibuki chuckled. Tsubaki’s eagerness turned her on even more. She was just so hot.

“Do you want me to fuck you, Tsubaki-san?” she whispered teasingly in her ear and then licked it.

“Ahhn! Yes! Please fuck me, Ibuki~” she answered needily.

Ibuki nibbled her earlobe and slid her tongue across it, making Tsubaki whine. Then she placed her hands on Tsubaki’s boobs, massaging them while tweaking her nipples at the same time.

“Ahh…! Ahhh! That feels good!”

Tsubaki was melting from Ibuki’s fingers. She had never felt this way before from simply having her nipples teased. With every pinch and twist and turn, Ibuki was making her body experience euphoria.

“Oh! Ibuki!” she whined. “It feels so good! Ahhh! Ibuki!”

Ibuki moved lower to take one of her nipples in her mouth. As soon as she licked it, Tsubaki cried out in pleasure as she wrapped her arms around Ibuki’s head.

“It’s so good! It’s so good!” she chanted. “Ahhhh, Ibuki!”

Ibuki switched to her other nipple, giving it the same attention as the first one.

“Nngh! Ibuki! Why does it feel so good? Ahhh!”

Tsubaki was losing it, and Ibuki felt proud she was able to drive her crazy when she hadn’t even touched her body right where it mattered the most.

It seemed Tsubaki’s body wouldn’t be able to take more of the foreplay anymore, so Ibuki hurriedly removed her shorts and underwear, freeing her hardness, and positioned herself between Tsubaki’s legs. She teased Tsubaki’s soaked entrance with her tip, and Tsubaki moaned even louder from the contact.

“Ah! Yes! Enter me, Ibuki!”

Ibuki claimed her lips as she slammed herself inside Tsubaki’s pussy, blocking out the scream that escaped her mouth due to the sudden pleasure.

“God, you’re so big and so hard!” Tsubaki moaned when Ibuki broke from the kiss. Her muscles hungrily contracted around Ibuki’s cock, making Ibuki groan. “It feels amazing just having you inside me…”

“Then should we just stay like this~?” Ibuki asked. She covered Tsubaki’s breasts with her hands and resumed massaging them. “You seemed to already enjoy this so much after all.”

“Ahhhn…! No! Please fuck me, Ibuki!”

“Nope~”

Then she kissed Tsubaki, softly, as if she was being extremely careful with her. The kiss was so gentle that Tsubaki’s heart melted.

“I’ll only move if you promise to go out with me for a week,” Ibuki said. “What about it, Tsubaki-san?”

“A week?” She was too aroused to even bother how short or how long that was, or any other detail for that matter. “I’ll go out with you, so hurry up and move!”

Her answer seemed to trigger something deep within Ibuki as she saw the younger girl’s eyes flash with fire. Ibuki pulled out, until only her tip remained inside, then rammed her way back in, making Tsubaki scream. She repeated that process, giving Tsubaki what her body had been craving.

“Ahh! Ahh! Yes! Fuck!”

“Nngh, you’re so hot, Tsubaki-san,” Ibuki groaned as she continued the intensity of her movements.

“Ahhh! Ibuki!”

Tsubaki drowned in the pleasure of having her inside destroyed by such a delicious cock. With every thrust, she screamed and her body trembled. Hungry for more, she opened her legs even wider, allowing for Ibuki to slam inside her more easily, and she moved her hips to match Ibuki’s movements.

“Ahh! Fuck! It feels so good! Ahh! Ibuki! I’m gonna come!”

Ibuki kept up her fast rhythmic pace, fucking senseless the sexy creature beneath her. Soon Tsubaki was gasping and moaning, and her entire body thrashed on the bed.

“I’m coming! Ohh! I’m coming!”

Tsubaki screamed from her orgasm as she dug her fingers into Ibuki’s back. She was quivering as an intense pleasure washed over her. Ibuki slowed down her movements while observing the way Tsubaki’s body responded to her. Until finally she was too sensitive for any form of pleasure. Ibuki pulled out of her and embraced her lovingly, kissing her forehead as she caught her breath.

“Haa… That was amazing, Ibuki… Your cock felt so good… I want to do it again…”

Ibuki smiled and kissed her lightly on the lips.

“Slow down, Tsubaki-san. If we do it all in one go, you’ll break. I didn’t give it my all yet.”

“Eh?” It wasn’t her all? If this wasn’t it, then just how much more amazing would her 100% feel like?

“We have a whole week together, Tsubaki-san,” Ibuki reminded her. She took one of Tsubaki’s hands to gently kiss the back of her fingers, and the gesture made Tsubaki’s heart thump. “I promise to make you feel good every day, so let’s stop here tonight.”

“Okay…”

It was only now that Tsubaki noticed, but indeed her lower body felt tired. It seemed like Ibuki knew the power of her own body, and Tsubaki melted at the thought that Ibuki refused a second round because she was being careful with her. Somehow it made her heart really happy.

“Um, thank you, Ibuki.”

“Mm, don’t worry about it. I just want to see you smile, that’s all.”

“Ibuki…”

Ibuki kissed her on the lips again. “Let me turn off the light.”

Tsubaki felt a pang of loneliness when Ibuki left her presence. She waited impatiently as Ibuki walked toward the switch, flicked it off, and then returned to the bed.

Ibuki was quick to wrap her arms around Tsubaki, and Tsubaki quickly buried her head in Ibuki’s chest.

“T-Tsubaki-san…?”

Tsubaki didn’t say a word. Ibuki held her tighter as if to assure her that she wouldn’t let go, then with her other hand, she pulled a blanket over their bodies.

“Did you miss me?” Ibuki asked, partly to tease, hoping to see Tsubaki fluster cutely again, but Tsubaki just nodded.

“Please don’t leave me.”

“I won’t. I’ll still be here in the morning, I promise.” Ibuki gently kissed her on the top of her head. “Good night, Tsubaki-san.”

Chapter Text

“Tsubaki-san, it’s time to wake up. Your alarm rang twice already.”

“Mm, ten more minutes…” she mumbled, eyes still closed. “It’s the weekend anyway…”

Tsubaki was about to fall back to sleep again when she felt a hand slipping between her legs underneath the blanket.

“But what if I do this?”

“Mmm.” Tsubaki parted her legs, allowing the hand to touch her.

Her clit was dry, and her entrance was barely moist. Ibuki gently stroked her anyway, and within two seconds flat, she became wet. It amused Ibuki how her body was receptive even when she was hardly awake.

Ibuki kissed Tsubaki’s lips. Though she was only half-awake, Tsubaki managed to weakly kiss her back.

“Mmm… Ibuki…” Tsubaki’s body felt hot as Ibuki fingered her. She wished she had the strength to engage in morning sex, but even now she was still constantly drifting between wakefulness and sleep. Her eyes still closed, she just moaned quietly as she enjoyed the feel of Ibuki’s finger rubbing her soaked clit.

“Ahh… Ahhh…!”

“Does it feel good?” Ibuki moved her finger a little faster.

“Mmm…! Yes… So good…!” Her eyes were still closed, while her consciousness barely held on.

“You’re still sleepy with all this?” Ibuki was surprised. “I didn’t know you were this bad with mornings, Tsubaki-san.”

“Ahh… Please don’t stop, Ibuki…”

Ibuki giggled, finding it cute how she was too horny to even reply properly. She pulled Tsubaki close to pepper her lips with soft kisses. Since it was a lazy morning and considering Tsubaki’s sleepiness, Ibuki wasn’t in a particular rush. She rubbed Tsubaki’s clit at an average pace, just enough to make her feel good but not to the point of making her orgasm.

“Mmm… Ibuki~” It was really amusing how she was trying to stay awake, savoring every moment of being pleasured, when she was still too sleepy for this.

Feeling good, she fell back to sleep.

When she woke up again, Ibuki wasn’t just rubbing her clit but playing with her nipple as well, making Tsubaki moan.

“Ahhhh… Ibuki…!” she whined. “This is so good… Mmm… Please make me come already…”

It would seem like she had reached her limit. Ibuki quickened her pace, moving her fingers at an amazing speed.

“Ahh! Yes…! Focus on that spot… Ahhn! I’m coming…!”

Tsubaki’s body trembled as she came. Her body had been in a state of continuous pleasure for several minutes, so now that she finally had her release, it felt satisfyingly wonderful. Feeling tired from her climax, she turned to Ibuki and leaned against her firm figure.

“Still going to sleep?” Ibuki asked.

“Mm… I’m still… so sleepy…”

Ibuki wrapped an arm around her, holding her securely. “All right then. Let’s sleep in as long as you like.”

***

Tsubaki opened her eyes to the new day, feeling refreshed for having slept so long, yet there was a certain soreness in her hips. But what she liked most about this morning was that she woke up in the warm embrace of another. She looked at her companion’s peacefully sleeping face. When she was asleep like that, she looked so cute that Tsubaki could feel that she was really the older one between them. Her heart swelling with happiness, she leaned in and gave Ibuki a tender kiss on the cheek.

The gesture woke up Ibuki, and as she opened her eyes, the first thing that greeted her was Tsubaki’s smile. She was happily looking at Ibuki like a teenager in love.

“Good morning, Tsubaki-san.”

“Good morning~”

Tsubaki was in such good spirits that Ibuki couldn’t help reaching for her face and caressing her cheek. Tsubaki gladly leaned against her hand.

“You look so beautiful,” Ibuki breathed, and it instantly made Tsubaki’s heart race. What was Niijima Ibuki doing, making her fall for her like that?

Tsubaki looked down as her cheeks flushed, unsure of how to take the compliment. But her embarrassed state was so irresistible that Ibuki ended up pulling her and kissing her on the lips.

Tsubaki was melting. The sweet way Ibuki kissed her told her that the younger girl didn’t just desire her body, that her driving force wasn’t just lust. Ibuki cared about her feelings, and it was clear that she liked Tsubaki.

Just as she was dwelling on these innocent things, she suddenly felt Ibuki’s hard-on. Wanting to make Ibuki feel good too, she slid her hands southward and wrapped her fingers around her shaft and started giving her a handjob.

They continued kissing, but Tsubaki noticed that Ibuki’s breathing had become uneven. Soon she was so turned on that she pinned Tsubaki down on the bed, their lips still connected and Tsubaki’s hand still around her cock. Ibuki’s hands went straight to Tsubaki’s nipples, making her break from the kiss and moan.

“Ahhhn…”

“Tsubaki-san… You’re so hot… And I love your sexy moans so much.”

“Ahh…! Ibuki~”

“Yes… Let me hear more of that voice…”

Ibuki pinched her nipples even more roughly, and she tweaked them more violently.

“Ahh! Ahhh! So good! Ahhh! God, I love your fingers!”

All the while Tsubaki managed to move her hand up and down Ibuki’s shaft, making the girl on top of her inhale sharply and grunt from time to time. Tsubaki liked that they were able to pleasure each other together.

“Ahh… That’s enough, Tsubaki-san.”

“Eh?” Tsubaki slowed down her movements, worried why Ibuki suddenly asked her to stop.

“Don’t give me that look,” Ibuki said softly as she kissed Tsubaki. “It feels so good, I’m about to come. But I want to come inside you.”

Those words made Tsubaki even hornier, and she could tell her pussy was soaked now. She released Ibuki’s cock and opened her legs.

“I want Ibuki to come inside me too~”

Ibuki smiled. “Tsubaki-san, you sound like a slut~”

Tsubaki wrapped her arms around Ibuki’s shoulders. “A slut just for you~ Come on, I’m so wet. Fuck me already.”

Ibuki rubbed her tip against Tsubaki’s entrance, and just that felt so good that both of them moaned.

“Tsubaki-saan… You’re just so fucking hot, I don’t want to hold back this time…”

“Then don’t,” Tsubaki replied needily. “Break me if you have to. Give me all of you, Ibuki. I want you so much.”

“Well then…”

Without so much of a warning, Ibuki entered her and began pounding into her. Every violent thrust made Tsubaki scream.

“Ahhh! Ohhh! Ibuki! Ahhh!”

Tsubaki could feel just how different Ibuki was from the previous night. This time she clearly had no restraint as she rammed her cock inside Tsubaki, destroying her insides.

“Tsubaki-san…!” Ibuki grunted. “Fuck, it feels so amazing inside you.”

“Ahh! Ahhh! Ibuki!”

“Fuck, you’re so hot!”

Tsubaki clawed at Ibuki’s back and wrapped her legs around Ibuki’s hips while Ibuki fucked her to oblivion. She couldn’t even hear Ibuki properly because she was screaming so much. Ibuki was really breaking her.

“Ahhh! Ibuki! I’m coming! Ahhh!”

“Me too. Together then…!”

With the next thrust, Tsubaki moaned wantonly as her body convulsed from her orgasm. Ibuki shot her seed inside Tsubaki, filling her with a satisfyingly warm sensation.

Ibuki stared at Tsubaki as she caught her breath. She looked so sexy wit her hair all messed up and her naked body drenched in sweat, while her chest moved up and down as she panted lewdly.

“You’re really so beautiful…”

“G-Geez… You’re saying that… haa… even now…?” She looked adorable being embarrassed like that.

“It’s the truth.” Ibuki bent down to kiss Tsubaki on the forehead. “Ahh, I can’t… My girlfriend is just so beautiful.”

“Girlfriend…!?” Tsubaki freaked out upon hearing the term, but she remembered well that she promised to go out with Ibuki. It just didn’t occur to her before that it included the label.

“Yup, girlfriend.” Ibuki pecked her on the lips. “Speaking of, I’d like to go on a date with you. Are you free tomorrow?”

“Tomorrow?” Tomorrow was a Sunday. Tsubaki recalled her schedule for a moment. “I have stuff to go to Alter-Ego in the morning, but I’m free after that.”

“Great. I’ll pick you up for lunch then.”

Tsubaki liked how Ibuki’s initiative to plan and how she was proactively deciding things. She had never received this kind of treatment before from a lover. It made her feel that Ibuki really wanted to be with her.

All too suddenly, one week with such a great girl felt like it would be too short.

***

The long-awaited time for the lunch date was finally almost here. Tsubaki hurriedly excused herself from the rest of RONDO before they could question what her plans were. When she got out of Alter-Ego, she saw Ibuki standing right outside.

It was then that nervousness started to mix in with all her eagerness for their date. She had seen Ibuki several times before at D4 Fes, so seeing her dress up nicely wasn’t something new to Tsubaki’s eyes. But it was the fact that Ibuki dressed up for her that made her nervous.

“Hello, Tsubaki-san,” Ibuki greeted coolly as opposed to Tsubaki’s internal panicking. How could she be so calm!?

“Hey.” It was all Tsubaki managed to say because she feared her voice might reveal how nervous she was right now. In exchange for the lack of words, she flashed Ibuki a warm smile.

“Let’s go?” Ibuki held out her hand.

Tsubaki’s heart leapt. Ibuki was just so cool. Tsubaki found her hand slightly shaking as she reached out to take Ibuki’s, and she wished Ibuki didn’t notice.

Ibuki beamed the moment their hands were connected. She was so happy that she didn’t even bother to comment on Tsubaki’s nervousness. Unable to contain her feelings, she interlaced their fingers and came closer to kiss Tsubaki on the top of her head. Tsubaki blushed.

“I scouted around earlier to look for restaurants that aren’t full of people today,” Ibuki said. “There are three at most. Where would you like to go?”

Somehow hearing Ibuki talk so casually helped calm Tsubaki’s nerves. When Ibuki listed the names, she was able to easily choose her preferred place.

Soon they found themselves dining together at the restaurant Tsubaki chose. Tsubaki enjoyed talking with the younger girl. Though Ibuki often got lost in talking about training, there were also a lot of other interesting things. What stood out the most was Ibuki’s experience as Photon’s leader. Tsubaki couldn’t help admiring her for being able to handle her group, especially the other two who were her age.

Tsubaki hadn’t personally interacted with Towa, but with how Nagisa described her, Tsubaki had a feeling the blue-haired girl was a handful just like Nagisa. And Noa… Tsubaki didn’t even want to remember how embarrassing her experience was at D4 Fes.

“I need to use the restroom for a bit,” Ibuki said when they were almost finished.

“Sure, go ahead.”

Not long after she had left, however, Tsubaki heard Ibuki raising her voice in surprise, followed by a crashing sound. When she turned around to check what happened, she saw that Ibuki and a waiter carrying some drinks had bumped into each other.

Her onee-chan side triggered, Tsubaki hurried to Ibuki’s side to help her out. Ibuki’s top had been covered with the different flavored drinks. After convincing the waiter to stop apologizing because it was all an accident, Tsubaki pulled Ibuki to the restroom.

“Are you all right?” Tsubaki asked as she quickly got to work on wiping away the stains on Ibuki’s top with wet wipes.

“Yes… it’s just a little cold…” Ibuki was still somewhat out of sorts as seeing this caring side of Tsubaki amazed her again.

“Would you like to take it off?” Tsubaki asked as she continued her work. “You can wear my jacket while…”

Tsubaki trailed off as she noticed a bulge in Ibuki’s pants. Then she realized her hand had been brushing against that part while she was cleaning Ibuki’s shirt.

“I-I guess there’s something else that needs to be taken of first,” Ibuki said sheepishly, though she took off her top anyway.

Tsubaki glanced at the door, making sure it was locked. Then without further ado, she got on her knees and unzipped Ibuki’s pants and yanked it down along with her underwear, freeing Ibuki’s erection. It was only now that she got to closely see it, and she marveled at Ibuki’s size.

“You’re bigger than I thought,” she muttered.

Tsubaki leaned in and kissed her tip, gently at first as she wasn’t really sure how to do this. She glanced up at Ibuki, who gave her a look of approval, then she proceeded to stroke her tip with her tongue.

Ibuki hissed. Tsubaki wasn’t exactly skillful. But her mouth and tongue felt incredible, and that was all that mattered.

Gradually, Tsubaki took Ibuki into her mouth and started blowing her. Ibuki moaned quietly, trying to keep her voice low as they weren’t exactly in a private place. Tsubaki glanced up at Ibuki and saw how aroused she was. Gaining confidence, Tsubaki started moving.

“Ahh…!”

Tsubaki’s mouth felt amazing around her cock, and with it being the first time Tsubaki ever gave her a blowjob, Ibuki was incredibly turned on. She had never expected Tsubaki to willingly service her like this, at a public place at that. She was melting from the hotness and wetness of Tsubaki’s mouth.

“Tsubaki-san, I’m almost…!”

She gripped Tsubaki’s hair, gesturing for her to stop, but Tsubaki was insistent and didn’t let Ibuki stop her. She gazed into Ibuki’s eyes, encouraging her to come in her mouth.

“Ahhh!”

Ibuki shot her load inside Tsubaki’s mouth, much to Tsubaki’s delight. She had always been curious about how it felt like, and despite the beginner that she was, she was able to swallow all of Ibuki’s cum.

Ibuki smiled at her in amazement.

“That was really hot, Tsubaki-san.”

“I’m glad you enjoyed it.”

Then she held out a hand and helped her up, licking off her lips the cum and saliva that dripped from her mouth.

“It was amazing,” Ibuki told her before kissing her lips. “Now I just want to reward you with a great fuck but not here.”

“Should we go to my place then?” Tsubaki offered eagerly.

Ibuki giggled. She looked cute being that excited about sex. “All right then.”

***

Ibuki pushed Tsubaki onto her bed, straddling her hips to keep her trapped below her. They were already both naked and horny, and both knew that today’s sex was going to be more intense than yesterday.

Right away, Ibuki stuck her cock inside of her, making Tsubaki moan from suddenly being entered. She didn’t give Tsubaki a moment to recover, and just started slamming in and out of her.

“Ahhh! Fuck! Yes! Ahhhh!”

Ibuki gripped Tsubaki’s thighs and opened her legs as wide as they could. Then, lifting her hips to a certain angle, she rammed her cock inside Tsubaki, precisely hitting her sweet spot with every thrust.

“Ahh! Ibuki! Right there! Ohhh! Fuck!”

Tsubaki threw her head back and gripped the sheets underneath as Ibuki continued to wreck her pussy. She had never been violently fucked like this, and the combination of pain and pleasure was beyond amazing. She loved Ibuki’s cock, and she wanted to know whether she could take more of it.

“Harder! Ahhh! Ibuki, do me harder!”

Ibuki was quick to deliver. Even at this intensity, she still wasn’t giving it her full strength. With her next thrusts however, it was like a beast had been unleashed, and she pounded into Tsubaki’s cunt with overwhelming might.

Tsubaki screamed and orgasmed, her body thrashing uncontrollably on the bed as Ibuki fucked her senseless. She couldn’t take it anymore, but she didn’t want to stop either.

“Ohhh! Ibuki! It feels… so good…!”

“Tsubaki-san!”

Ibuki leaned forward and locked lips with Tsubaki into a searing kiss. Tsubaki immediately wrapped her arms around Ibuki’s shoulders and her legs around Ibuki’s hips. This time they moved together in perfect rhythm, crashing against each other again and again.

Tsubaki broke from the kiss and tightly embraced Ibuki.

“Ahhhh! Ibuki! I’m coming!”

Her body convulsed as she had another orgasm. Ibuki continued thrusting into her as she moaned in wanton abandon from the pleasure that was coursing through her body. She felt like she was breaking, but she was too greedy to make Ibuki stop. She would have it all.

“Ahh! Ahh! Ibukiii!”

“Tsubaki-san!” Ibuki grunted. “It feels so good inside you!”

“Ahhh! Your cock is amazing too! I love it! Ahh!”

With a few more thrusts, Tsubaki once again climaxed. Her vaginal muscles clenched around Ibuki’s cock, causing her to come as well and fill Tsubaki’s pussy with her semen.

Ibuki pressed her lips against Tsubaki, and Tsubaki kissed her back. Just soft and slow kisses this time as they were both exhausted. Then Ibuki pulled out of Tsubaki and wrapped her in a secure embrace.

“That was mind-blowing,” Tsubaki said when she had caught her breath.

Ibuki kissed her on the forehead. “I had a great time too.”

Tsubaki sighed blissfully as she buried herself in Ibuki’s chest. It was such a comforting feeling to have someone holding her, and before she knew it, she had already spoken.

“Can you stay over tonight?”

“Hmm? Tsubaki-san, just how insatiable are you?”

Tsubaki looked up and glared at her. “I-It’s not just the sex! I mean, it’s amazing but I just want to spend more time with… Ah…”

Tsubaki hid her blushing face in Ibuki’s chest.

“Forget it! You can go home after we cuddle for a while.”

“Ehhh? You’re making me leave? But I also want to spend more time with you too, Tsubaki-san.”

Tsubaki moved her head, just enough so that her eyes could look into Ibuki’s blue ones. Her eyes were sincere.

But she wanted to hear it again, so she asked, “Really?”

Ibuki smiled. “Come here.”

Tsubaki moved up so that her eyes were level with Ibuki’s, then Ibuki gave her a chaste kiss on the lips.

“It’s okay to admit that you’re lonely, Tsubaki-san. I’d gladly stay by your side if it’s what makes you happy.”

There she was again, making Tsubaki’s heart melt with how sweet and thoughtful she was. Tsubaki couldn’t help returning the kiss.

“Then please stay.”

“Sure.” Ibuki pulled her into a hug, assuring Tsubaki with her warm presence that she wasn’t alone.

Chapter Text

Ring, ring.

Ibuki woke up to the sound of her phone ringing. Despite knowing Tsubaki was bad with mornings, she still looked over at her to check whether it woke her up. But true to her nature, Tsubaki remained fast asleep. Ibuki reached for her phone, only to see that it was a call from Nebula.

“Hello?”

“I~bu~ki~” It was Noa, but she sounded slightly miffed. “Where are you right now?”

“Hm? I slept over at a friend’s place. Why?”

Noa sighed. “Is that how it is? We’re all in different schools now, so we’re not hanging out anymore?”

“Eh!? Hold on… Noa?”

Ibuki was confused. She hadn’t done anything that should make Noa sulk, so what was this about? Before she could speculate further, however, she heard Saki’s adorable giggle.

“All right, that’s enough teasing, Noa-san.”

Ibuki sighed in relief.

“Ibuki-san, Noa-san and I still have some work to do, but we’ll make it to lunch later. Noa-san is just lonely because Towa-san didn’t answer her call.”

“S—Saki-chan!?”

That’s right, Photon Maiden had promised to get together today after a while of not seeing each other outside of work. Ibuki nearly forgot. She was so focused on keeping Tsubaki company that she actually almost forgot her meetup with her precious friends. Just how crazy in love was she?

“Ahaha, I’m sure Towa just chickened out since you used the office phone,” she told the two.

“No, I made sure to use mine,” Noa said. “She’s probably just running late again. Anyway, we’ll see you later, Ibuki!“

“Okay, see you!” Ibuki glanced over at Tsubaki, still peacefully sleeping. “By the way, is it okay if I bring my friend with me?”

“Oh, someone from university?”

“Something like that. I’ll still have to ask her though if she wants to join us.”

“Sure. Just give us an update!”

“Okay, I’ll text you about it. Bye for now.”

“All right. Bye~!”

As Ibuki ended the call, she felt Tsubaki wrapping her arms around her. It seemed she was awake this time.

“Good morning, Tsubaki-san.”

“Morning,” she replied groggily. “Who was that?”

“It was Noa and Saki. They reminded me that we promised to meet for lunch today.”

“I didn’t know about that.”

“I… actually forgot,” Ibuki admitted, too disappointed with herself to notice that Tsubaki was being jealous. “Um, by the way, I asked them if I could bring a friend.”

“You mean me?”

“Yes, and Noa said it’s okay.”

Tsubaki smiled, feeling warm inside. It made her happy that Ibuki wanted to bring her even at a gathering with her friends. It was clear that she really had a place in Ibuki’s life.

“Okay, I’ll go with you~”

Ibuki leaned in for a light kiss.

“There’s still a lot of time until then. What do you want to do this morning?”

“About that…” Tsubaki fidgeted, seemingly hesitant to say something. “I asked you to stay over, but I don’t really have anything here that we can cook for breakfast…”

“Oh, is that what you’ve been worried about?” Ibuki was about to say they could just order some food or eat outside, but then a naughty thought came to her. “Then offer yourself.”

“Eh?”

“I’ll have you for my breakfast, Tsubaki-san.”

Tsubaki flushed as she realized what Ibuki was suggesting. But it wasn’t out of embarrassment but because of excitement.

“Okay,” she said softly. “Eat me to your heart’s content, Ibuki.”

Tsubaki spread her legs as Ibuki went down to position herself in front of Tsubaki’s pussy. She was already drenched. Just the mere thought of having Ibuki dine there aroused her so much after all.

Ibuki gathered some of her hair that was in her face and tucked it behind her ear. Then she lowered her mouth onto Tsubaki’s crotch and lovingly kissed her clit.

“Mmm…”

Then she stroked her tongue against it, drawing out a cute moan from Tsubaki. She licked her again and again, and every time she did it, Tsubaki would cry out from the pleasure.

“Ahh! That feels nice…”

The sensation of Ibuki’s warm and wet tongue was something that felt both amazing and naughty, turning on Tsubaki even more.

Ibuki continued licking her, moving her tongue even faster this time, and Tsubaki’s hips started bucking on their own so that she could rub herself against Ibuki’s tongue.

“Ahh! Ibuki!”

Tsubaki reached for Ibuki’s head and gripped her hair, keeping her right where she wanted her. Suddenly, Ibuki switched to sucking her clit.

“Ohhh! Ahhh! Ibuki! It feels so good! Ohhh!”

Tsubaki arched her body and threw her head back as she was pleasured by Ibuki’s mouth and tongue. She pushed her hips further onto Ibuki’s mouth while Ibuki hungrily ate her and slurped her love juices.

“Ibuki! Ahhh! Ibuki! I love it! Ahhh!”

Ibuki moved her hands up and reached for Tsubaki’s nipples, adding to the intense pleasure Tsubaki was already experiencing. Tsubaki’s body squirmed and tossed when she felt Ibuki’s fingers teasing her nipples.

“Ahhh! No! Anymore than this and I’ll… Ahhh! Ibuki! You’re driving me crazy!”

It was so different from being fucked in that three sensitive points of her body were directly and simultaneously being pleasured by such amazing tongue and fingers. She was drowning in intense pleasure, and all she could do was moan and thrash about on the bed as her body was subjected to all the overwhelming sensations.

“Ahh! Ahh! Ahhh!”

Tsubaki’s grip on Ibuki’s hair tightened as she experienced her most amazing orgasm with Ibuki so far. It felt like pleasure had completely seized her body, and she was under its mercy.

“Ibuki! Ibuki! Fuck! It’s amazing!”

Her body in hypersensitive mode, she reached for Ibuki’s hands and took them off her breasts. Any more of that intense pleasure was too much. Ibuki sat up, but instead of giving Tsubaki the break that she needed, she buried her hard cock inside her.

“Ahhhh! Ibuki!? Wait! No!”

But her body’s immediate reaction was to clench around her, and it only made Ibuki even harder.

“Mm… Thanks for the wonderful meal, Tsubaki-san. Now it’s your turn to eat my cock.”

Unlike all the other times she would enter Tsubaki, Ibuki did it slowly this time, drawing out a long moan from the older girl. It allowed Tsubaki to focus on the stiffness of her cock, and the same was for Ibuki. Tsubaki’s walls felt wonderfully soft and slick around her, a magical sensation that made her grunt when she was finally fully buried inside Tsubaki.

“Ahhh… you’re so big~”

Ibuki bent down and claimed Tsubaki’s lips, kissing her gently, matching the pace of her in and out motion inside Tsubaki.

“Mmmm…”

It was frustratingly slow, and all Tsubaki wanted was for Ibuki to bang her. But it wasn’t up to her to set the pace. All she could do was kiss back and open her legs to welcome all of Ibuki’s cock inside her.

“Ahhh… Faster, Ibuki…”

“Hmm?”

Tsubaki bucked her hips. “Move faster… ahhh…”

Ibuki smiled smugly. “So impatient, Tsubaki-san. Why don’t you beg for it?”

“Ahhn… Ibukiii… Please move faster! Please fuck me like always!”

But Ibuki kept up her pace, enjoying the way Tsubaki desperately clenched around her. Beneath her, Tsubaki craved and asked to be fucked, and she looked so hot and sexy doing it.

“Ibuki… Ahhh…! Please, please, please…!”

It was driving Tsubaki crazy. All she could think of was Ibuki’s cock and getting fucked. She wanted her so much.

“Please, Ibuki…!”

Tsubaki’s pleading had turned into whining, and Ibuki knew that it was probably her limit. Without making her wait any longer, she picked up the pace and moved quickly inside of her.

“Ahhhn! Fuck! Yes!”

“Tsubaki-san!”

Ibuki took one of Tsubaki’s hands and intertwined their fingers, while her other hand grabbed and squeezed one of Tsubaki’s boobs. Then she bent down toward her other boob and took her nipple in her mouth.

“Ahh! Ahhh! Oh god, Ibuki!”

Ibuki wasn’t pounding hard into her this time, but there was still something passionate about her movements. The ardent way she pleasured her breasts with her hands and fingers was also heavenly. Tsubaki clutched Ibuki’s hand tightly, never wanting to let go, as she realized something.

They weren’t just fucking anymore; they were making love.

“Ahhh! Ibuki!”

Her sultry voice was music to Ibuki’s ears, and she became determined to bring her to her climax soon. She moved inside her even faster and teased her breasts with more intensity.

“Ahh! Ahh! Ohhh! So good!”

Tsubaki’s body shivered as a familiar feeling approached. She wrapped her free arm around Ibuki’s neck and held on to her as Ibuki fucked her to her orgasm. 

“I’m coming! Ahh! Ibuki! Ibuki!”

Tsubaki clenched around her cock, causing Ibuki to come as well. Her insides were suddenly filled with the warm sensation of Ibuki’s cum, and she loved the feeling so much.

Ibuki moved to her lips and kissed her so passionately that Tsubaki felt as if Ibuki was wooing her heart. Perhaps, if the two of them met a little earlier, then…

“Tsubaki-san,” Ibuki whispered against her lips.

“Ibuki?”

“I’m falling more and more in love with you,” she confessed, and Tsubaki’s heart raced. “Can I just steal you away from Aoi-san?”

Tsubaki swallowed nervously. The truth was, she hadn’t really thought about Aoi these past few days, and she found happiness and solace in Ibuki’s company. Within just a span of a few days, Ibuki had treated her better and provided her needs more than Aoi ever had. But was it enough reason to leave Aoi so soon and just like that? Tsubaki didn’t know, so she didn’t answer.

She understood Ibuki’s feelings, and if only she wasn’t too conflicted, she would have answered her properly. But right now all she could give her is a kiss. A sweet, loving kiss that assured Ibuki that Tsubaki wanted her in her life just as much.

***

Ibuki and Tsubaki entered the restaurant where Photon Maiden promised to meet. Noa said they chose a table at a faraway corner, so Ibuki quickly spotted them from the entrance.

The three sat together on one side of the table, with Noa in between the two, and there was already food on the table.

“Ahhh! Ibuki, the friend you were saying is Tsubaki-san!?” Noa was the first to see them approach.

“Oh! Hey, Ibuki! Tsubaki-san!” Towa waved at them.

“Hello.” Saki bowed politely to greet them.

“Hello,” Tsubaki greeted back. “I’ll be joining you guys today.”

“Sorry to keep you waiting,” Ibuki said.

“No, no, it’s fine~” Noa was beaming. If only she wasn’t stuck between the two, it would seem like she would have thrown herself at Tsubaki already.

Ibuki and Tsubaki sat across from them.

“By the way,” Ibuki began as they settled in their seats, “I know you already know Tsubaki-san because of RONDO, but today I brought her here as my girlfriend.”

“Wha—” Tsubaki’s face turned red. She hadn’t heard about being introduced like this.

Towa’s eyes widened in amazement. “Ohhh~”

“Kyaaa!” Noa squealed, covering her reddened cheeks with her hands.

“Eh!?” Saki exclaimed in surprise.

“No, like, why are you two reacting like that?” Towa raised an eyebrow at them. “Aren’t you dating too? What’s the big deal?”

“It’s just that I never expected Ibuki-san to get a girlfriend so quickly,” Saki explained herself. “I thought she was the type to take her time with romance.”

“This is Tsubaki-san we’re talking about, Towa!” Noa was freaking out. “RONDO’s Aoyagi Tsubaki-san! Ahhh, I can’t believe Ibuki’s going out with her~ Ibuki, great job on getting your hands on such a cute girl!”

She was starting to cause quite the commotion, and Towa knew it would be impossible to stop her under normal circumstances so she turned to Saki.

“Saki-chan, sorry. But can you please shut her up?”

With a smile of understanding, Saki reached for Noa’s face, tilted it toward her, and covered her lips with hers, shutting her up completely. Charmed by her own cute girlfriend, Noa lost all the ability to talk.

Tsubaki’s jaw dropped at the public display of affection. She hadn’t expected that from the quiet and reserved young DJ.

“Anyway, I’m surprised too but I’m really happy for you guys!” Towa said, smiling brightly. “Please take care of Ibuki, Tsubaki-san~!”

“Yeah,” she replied softly, full of uncertainty. It was true that they were ‘girlfriends,’ but that title was only going to last for a week. She was sure that Ibuki only introduced her like that because she was excited, but it made Tsubaki wonder how she was ever going to face her friends once their week-long agreement was over.

The meal proceeded with more normal conversations. The Photon girls shared their experience with each one’s school. From time to time, Noa would freak out about Tsubaki being adorably shy in her seat, but all in all they had a great time.

Perhaps, because she wanted to show off a little bit, Ibuki ended up being clingier than usual. Before she knew it she had already kissed Tsubaki on the cheek, causing Tsubaki to blush. The other girls giggled happily at the sight.

“I—Ibuki!? D-Don’t do that in public…!”

“In public!?” Towa and Noa chorused.

The two were just genuinely surprised to hear the statement, but it flustered Tsubaki. If they asked further, she felt like all the things she did with Ibuki these past few days would be exposed. Panicking, she ended up fleeing—like always.

“Ah, Tsubaki-san!”

Ibuki didn’t think twice and chased her right away. As she was a fast runner, she caught up to Tsubaki before she could even leave the restaurant. But Tsubaki was too embarrassed to be in the eyes of many people right now, so she continued running. Ibuki just ran with her.

They reached a park where there were only two people. An old man was painting at a corner, while a teenage girl sat on a bench, eyes glued to her phone. Ibuki picked a bench that was quite far from the others and led Tsubaki there.

“I’m sorry about earlier,” Ibuki said. “I didn’t realize it would inconvenience you.”

“The kiss… It’s fine, I liked it,” Tsubaki explained. “I just panicked because it was the first time it happened, and it was in front of your friends too… Sorry for running away like that…”

“Mm.” Ibuki shook her head. “Don’t worry about it. If you ever feel the need to run, just run. I’ll make sure to catch up to you.”

Tsubaki’s heart pounded in her chest. Ibuki was doing it again. It was one thing to say sweet things just to make someone feel better, but it was an entirely different thing to say it after having proven the truth in those words. Maybe this was what made Ibuki so different from Aoi. She didn’t just casually say things to temporarily comfort Tsubaki; she actually acted on each and every promise, assuring Tsubaki with both her words and actions that she was always there for her.

“Thank you, Ibuki,” she said quietly. “I really appreciate it.”

Ibuki smiled in return.

“Well then, would you like to go back? Or would it be too embarrassing for you?”

Tsubaki wanted to just completely run away from the situation, but she knew it would be rude if they just left like that, especially since it was a get-together of Ibuki and her friends.

“Let’s go back. They’re probably worried about us. We owe them an explanation too.”

“All right.”

Ibuki got up and, out of habit, offered a hand to Tsubaki. Before she could pull her hand, however, Tsubaki smiled and willingly took it.

Then it hit her again that Tsubaki was really cute and that her smile was so beautiful. She couldn’t help pulling her closer.

“Tsubaki-san, can I kiss you?”

“Eh!?”

“Please?”

Ibuki was asking so politely and adorably. It was different from all the times they’ve kissed, and Tsubaki couldn’t resist her when she was like that.

“Okay, but make it quick.”

Not wasting a second, Ibuki claimed Tsubaki’s lips right away and reveled in the feeling of the intimate connection. It was just a light, chaste kiss. She feared that if she moved and Tsubaki kissed her back, she wouldn’t be able to stop herself. So she stepped back not long after, a smile on her face as she made eye contact again.

“Thank you, Tsubaki-san~”

Her smile, her kiss, and her mere thank you—they were all doing something to Tsubaki’s heart. As her cheeks flushed, she could only turn away and retrace their steps back to the restaurant.

“C-Come on, let’s go. They’re waiting.”

“Okay~”

Chapter Text

“Tsubaki~”

Nagisa crashed into Tsubaki as soon as she entered the room where RONDO was to have today’s meeting.

“Wha— Nagisa!?” She pushed the shorter girl off of her. She looked around and saw Hiiro sitting on the couch, looking at them in amusement. “Hiiro, what’s going on with Nagisa?”

“Oh, I wouldn’t know~” She definitely knew. “Nagisa wasn’t like that until now.”

“Get off!” Tsubaki pushed her with more strength, and thankfully Nagisa released her.

“Hehe, Tsubaki! I heard something interesting about you!”

“Something interesting?”

“Apparently you’re dating Niijima Ibuki now!?”

“Ara, Tsubaki-chan!” Hiiro covered her mouth as if in surprise, but her eyes clearly said she was having fun with all this. “I didn’t know you had it in you to two-time Aoi-kun!”

“Eh!? Huh!? W—Who said anything about two-timing!?”

“So, it’s not two-timing but you’re not gonna deny that you’re dating Towa’s friend?”

Towa. So it was how Nagisa found out. Tsubaki didn’t realize it when Ibuki introduced her yesterday to Photon. But considering Towa and Nagisa’s friendship, that was actually a risky move.

“It’s not what you think!” Tsubaki retorted.

“Then what is it, Tsubaki-chan?” Hiiro asked, more curious than concerned. Even so, Tsubaki couldn’t lie to her.

“It’s just…”

Just before she could come up with something, the door opened and Aoi entered the room.

“Good morning, everyone.”

“Hey, Aoi.”

“Good morning, Aoi-kun.”

“M-Morning…”

Aoi normally remained cool and quiet and didn’t pry into most things, but this time she couldn’t help pointing it out.

“You all seem kind of tense. Is everything okay?”

“Nagisa’s just being trouble like always,” Tsubaki replied.

“Me, trouble?” Nagisa teased. “With what you’re doing, who’s more troublesome between us now~?”

“Nagisa-chan…!” Hiiro called out quietly, hoping she wouldn’t drop any more hints. It might be bad if Aoi found out.

“Eh? Are you in trouble, Tsubaki?” Aoi asked with a lot of concern.

But somehow, instead of melting like she usually would when Aoi became gentle with her, Tsubaki felt absolutely nothing. None at all. Aoi’s words weren’t reaching her—not when she knew Aoi wouldn’t do anything anyway.

“I’m okay, Aoi,” she replied politely. “Come on, let’s start with today’s meeting.”

Aoi had this worried look in her eyes for a second, but she was quick to hide it and just smiled.

“If you say so, Tsubaki.”

And that smile was what broke Tsubaki’s heart. Why won’t Aoi ask further? Why would she back off the moment Tsubaki put up a wall? Wasn’t she even going to try and force her way to get to Tsubaki’s heart—just like she did when they had just met? These days Aoi almost never did anything; the passionate fire that had ignited from back then was long gone.

***

“Why don’t you break it off with Aoi?”

“Eh!?” Tsubaki turned to Nagisa in disbelief. They were standing side by side in the restroom, washing their hands at the sink area. They had just been talking about random school stuff when Nagisa fired her question.

“I-I just feel bad, okay!? I encouraged you a lot about joining RONDO before, only for the two of you to end up like this…”

Somehow it made Tsubaki smile. “It’s not really your fault. Like you said, it’s my choice.”

Nagisa sighed. She saw Tsubaki’s point, but she was still unsatisfied.

“You deserve someone better, someone who can treat you right… Aoi only asked you out because she’s afraid you’d leave RONDO. She only wants you as our vocalist.”

Now if Tsubaki heard this before she met Ibuki, she might have gotten really mad at Nagisa and defended Aoi. But over the course of the past few days, her eyes had been opened to the reality that she could actually have better, that there were other girls out there who were just as kind and gentle as Aoi. She could now clearly consider the possibility that Aoi only really valued her as a member of RONDO.

“But is it really okay to break up after everything?”

“After everything?” Nagisa scoffed. “You guys hadn’t even gone beyond first base~”

“Stupid! Not that! I meant all the other moments we spent together!”

“Hahaha! Well, it’s not like you’re quitting RONDO, right?”

“No!” she replied so strongly that she even surprised herself. “RONDO is important to me.”

Nagisa smiled. “Looks like you already have your answer.”

***

Tsubaki had quite a productive time today. After meeting with RONDO, she went over to her university to attend her classes. Ibuki was over at Seiho too, and she said she’d come and pick up Tsubaki when she was done.

Tsubaki’s classes ended earlier though, and since Tsubaki didn’t have anything to do anymore, she decided she’d just go over to Seiho. She liked that Ibuki always took the initiative to come over and fetch her, but she figured it might be nice to surprise her with the opposite for once.

But as if the universe was against her cute little plan, heavy rain suddenly poured.

“Kyaa! Why now?”

She hadn’t checked the weather forecast, but since it was sunny all morning, she just assumed it would stay that way. Without an umbrella, she got quickly drenched in the rain.

Tsubaki ran around in a hurry, and the nearest place for shelter she found was an empty playground. There was this huge animal structure in the middle that people could enter or climb. She went inside, finally protected from the rain, but her hair and clothes were now all wet. She shivered as she became aware of how cold it was.

Then her phone rang. It was Ibuki.

“Hello? Ibuki?”

“Hello, Tsubaki-san. I just got out of class. Are you still at your university?”

“Um… actually, I’m…”

Tsubaki explained her situation.

“Eh!? Then I’ll go there right away!”

“Huh? It’s fine! It’s still raining. We can just meet up when the rain lets up.”

“No worries! I have an umbrella.”

“That’s not the point!”

“But you’re alone right now, right?”

The only response Tsubaki could make was the leaping of her heart.

“Please wait for me, Tsubaki-san. I’ll be there soon!” she promised before she ended the call.

It was so silly—to be smiling like a fool out of love as she put away her phone. Tsubaki couldn’t help it. Ibuki was just too sweet. Who in their right mind would still walk through all this rain just to see her anyway? It was so absurd, but that was what made the act all the more heartwarming.

“Fufu… Ibuki’s really so cool and yet so cute at the same time…”

Tsubaki shivered again. With her clothes all drenched, they weren’t really helping protect her from the cold anymore. She took off her red flannel, and as her arms were exposed to the atmosphere, she realized that it was really her drenched clothes that added to the coldness.

She hung her flannel over a bar and watched as water constantly dripped from it. It truly was her unlucky day.

“Tsubaki-san…”

Tsubaki turned and saw Ibuki standing right there, an umbrella in one hand. But instead of the usual gentle smile, Ibuki was looking at her in astonishment.

“Ibuki…?”

Ibuki put the umbrella aside and hurried to Tsubaki.

“You look… amazing…”

“H-Huh!? I got wet in the rain and that’s the first thing you’d say to me!?”

“No, I mean…” Ibuki placed her hands on Tsubaki’s exposed shoulders, and they felt warm on Tsubaki’s skin. Then she ran her hands down Tsubaki’s arms until she finally reached her hands and held them. “I’m sorry… You looked so erotic like this, I couldn’t help staring.”

“Geez…” Though she looked away in embarrassment, Tsubaki actually felt happy that Ibuki saw her that way. It made her feel confident about herself.

Then she shivered again from the cold.

“Take off your clothes, Tsubaki-san,” Ibuki said as removed her top, exposing her well-toned upper body.

Tsubaki’s mouth watered at the sight of Ibuki’s abs, and for a moment her brain stopped functioning.

“Tsubaki-san?”

“Ah, sorry, what?”

Ibuki smirked as she figured out what was happening. She closed the distance between them, making Tsubaki nervous at their closeness.

“Take off your clothes,” Ibuki repeated.

“Eh!?”

“I mean…” Ibuki bent forward and whispered in her ear, “I can’t just stand here and watch a beautiful woman freeze in this rain.”

It was as if Tsubaki’s sense of reason and ability to think had disappeared altogether. Ibuki’s words set her on fire, not to mention Ibuki’s body just looked so temptingly attractive. It wasn’t the first time she saw her body, but it was way different from all the times she had seen her in bed. Completely charmed, Tsubaki did as she was told and started stripping, her eyes glued on Ibuki.

Ibuki stared lustfully at Tsubaki as more and more of her skin was exposed. When she had finally freed her breasts, they looked so supple and bouncy that Ibuki almost immediately wanted to grab them. Just the mere sight of Tsubaki’s luscious body made her hard.

Tsubaki still couldn’t take her eyes off of Ibuki’s torso, so Ibuki teased her about it.

“Do you like what you see~?”

Tsubaki nodded. “Yes.”

“You can touch them if you like.”

Tsubaki hurriedly reached out both hands and placed them on Ibuki’s abs. They felt so firm and strong, and Ibuki’s skin felt warm against her chilling fingertips. She got so preoccupied admiring them that she didn’t right away notice that Ibuki had already grabbed her boobs and was fondling her.

“Mmm!”

Distracted by the pleasure, Tsubaki drew even closer so that Ibuki could touch her boobs more easily. Hands still on Ibuki’s torso, she leaned onto her for support.

“Ahhhh…!” Tsubaki hissed as she looked up at Ibuki with lustful eyes.

Ibuki stared back as her hands continued squeezing her boobs. Then she switched to pleasuring just her nipples, making Tsubaki cry out so hotly.

“Ahh! Ahh!“

Tsubaki was an erotic moaning mess as Ibuki teased her right where she was most sensitive. Ibuki enjoyed watching her go wild in pleasure in such a public place, with only the heavy rain to drown out her voice. She tweaked her nipples violently, drawing out a variety of lewd sounds from Tsubaki’s lips.

“Ibuki! Ohhh! Ahhh! So good!”

Tsubaki was just so hot, and Ibuki was curious whether the older girl could come just from having her nipples teased. But Tsubaki was already struggling to stay on her feet, and Ibuki wasn’t too cruel to keep in such an uncomfortable position.

She looked for an optimum spot inside their large shelter and then sat on the ground. Then she pulled Tsubaki and made her straddle her lap.

“Kiss me, Tsubaki-san.”

Tsubaki obeyed right away. She leaned forward, wrapped her arms around Ibuki’s shoulders, and pressed her lips against Ibuki’s. Ibuki’s lips felt warm on her cold ones, and she quickly deepened the kiss to increase the heat their bodies shared.

While they engaged in open-mouth kissing and had their hot, wet tongues dance together, Ibuki’s hands found their way back to Tsubaki’s breasts once again.

“Mmm! Mmmm!”

Tsubaki gyrated her hips against Ibuki’s still covered hard-on. She wanted Ibuki now.

With Ibuki’s hands still squeezing her boobs, Tsubaki slipped her hands below and worked quickly to get Ibuki’s cock out of her pants.

Ibuki chuckled, amazed by how needy Tsubaki was. “Are you that cold, Tsubaki-san~?”

“Yes,” she answered quickly, her mind only full of sex. “I need your body to warm me up.”

As soon as she said that, Tsubaki positioned her entrance right on top of Ibuki’s cock. Then slowly and carefully, as this was her first time doing it, she lowered herself until she was completely impaled on Ibuki’s cock.

“Fuck, your cock is amazing!” Tsubaki exclaimed. “Ibuki, it feels so good just having you inside me!”

Tsubaki was feeling so good that she was about to cry from the pleasure. She held on to Ibuki’s shoulders for support and then started riding Ibuki’s cock vigorously.

“Ahhh! Ahhhh! Oh god, it feels good! Ohhh!”

The position allowed for Ibuki’s cock to hit her in different places this time, and with Tsubaki in full control of the pace, she was able to take Ibuki’s cock the way she wanted.

“Ohhh! Ibuki! Fuck! It feels so good!”

Tsubaki’s boobs bounced like crazy in front of Ibuki’s eyes, and Ibuki quickly caught them in her hands.

“Ahh, you’re just so sexy, Tsubaki-san!“

“Ahhh! Ibuki! This feels amazing! Ahh, I love it!”

She was just so hot and so lewd that Ibuki could hardly resist her. She dived into Tsubaki’s chest, taking her nipple in her mouth and assaulted it with her tongue, while her now free hand went down to finger Tsubaki’s clit.

“Ahhh! Ahhhh! Ibukiii~!”

Her pussy, her clit, and her nipples—with her body being simultaneously pleasured in all the right places, Tsubaki was in heaven. It didn’t take long for her to orgasm.

“Ahhh! I’m coming, Ibuki! Ahhh!”

Tsubaki continued bouncing on top of Ibuki, literally riding the wave of pleasure as it washed over her.

“Ahh! Ahhh! Fuck!”

Her body trembled and shivered, but it wasn’t because of the cold anymore. She reached for Ibuki’s hands, motioning for her to stop. Ibuki looked up at her and was rewarded with a view of Tsubaki’s pleasure-filled look.

“Haa… haa… god… that was so good…”

Ibuki wrapped her arms around Tsubaki, keeping her warm and making her feel secure, as Tsubaki dropped onto her strong body for support.

“It looks like you had a lot of fun.” Ibuki gently kissed the top of Tsubaki’s head.

Tsubaki was still trying to catch her breath. “It was… haa… amazing… We should… ahhh… do this at home a lot more.”

Hearing her horny remark made Ibuki giggle. Tsubaki’s head could really be so full of sex sometimes, and the gap from her usual self was just so cute.

“Why not now?” Ibuki asked as she pushed herself up inside Tsubaki. She was still hard, and she hadn’t climaxed yet.

Rain was still pouring outside, and they couldn’t really leave this place in the meantime. Tsubaki sat up straight and kissed Ibuki.

“All right, at least until you get to orgasm too.”

With that, Tsubaki went for another ride on Ibuki’s cock, greedily taking every inch of it, while the two of them French-kissed. Tsubaki’s tongue moved sloppily and messily as she was more focused on bouncing up and down, enjoying the feel of Ibuki’s length and hardness inside of her. Soon she came once again, and this time Ibuki did too, filling Tsubaki’s pussy with her seed.

As they basked in the afterglow of their hot sex, they realized that the rain had long ago stopped.

Chapter Text

The next day Tsubaki came to Alter-Ego a little earlier than the set time. She thought she could do some warm-ups on her own while waiting for everyone to arrive.

She stood on the stage, visualizing the crowd and singing her heart out even as she was just practicing. Unknown to her, someone had been watching her all along from an unlit corner.

When she had finished one song, she heard footsteps approaching her. Turning around, she saw Aoi standing in front of her.

“Aoi! I didn’t know you were already here.”

“Your voice is really so beautiful, Tsubaki.”

“—!!”

It was still there. The way Aoi’s simple but sincere compliments would make her heart flip. There might be a number of things Aoi lacked as a girlfriend, but that didn’t mean Tsubaki loved her any less. She was still the same Aoi that she fell in love with.

“T-Thank you, Aoi.”

But then Aoi’s usual gentle expression faded away. It was instead replaced by a mysterious smile.

“But then you sound so beautiful when you’re moaning in pleasure too. I didn’t know that.”

Tsubaki’s eyes widened in dread. “A-Aoi…?”

Despite the apparent implication of her words, Aoi’s poker face remained.

“I was passing by the playground yesterday. The rain had finally stopped. I was on my way home when I heard your beautiful voice.”

Tsubaki swallowed as Aoi stepped closer toward her. Even when it didn’t show in Aoi’s face, Tsubaki knew that she was furious.

Suddenly, Aoi grabbed her and pinned her against the wall.

“Hey, Tsubaki… That’s the kind of voice that should only be reserved for me… Why were you screaming like that in public?”

There was great sadness and pain in Aoi’s voice, and Tsubaki couldn’t help feeling guilty for doing all that behind Aoi’s back. It was true. She was Aoi’s, so why was she enjoying public sex like a slut with someone who wasn’t truly hers?

“Answer me, Tsubaki…”

Aoi’s grip on her wrists tightened. The pain made Tsubaki whimper.

“Ahh, make that sound and you’re reminding me of yesterday…” Aoi pressed herself against Tsubaki, and Tsubaki felt Aoi’s erection. “You were so hot, Tsubaki… I’ll forgive you if you have sex with me right here, Tsubaki… Come on, let me hear that lustful voice of yours that’s supposed to be just mine.”

“Ahhn…”

This wasn’t good. This was the first time Aoi had ever come on to her like this, and it was turning her on so much. Aoi was aggressively grinding against her. She was so hard, and Tsubaki began to imagine just how amazing it would feel inside of her.

“Aoi…” she whimpered.

“Do you want me, Tsubaki?”

“Yes,” she whined. “I’ll give you my voice so please fuck me right here, Aoi.”

***

“Ahhhn! Ahhhh! Aoiii~”

Tsubaki screamed in pleasure as Aoi slammed her against the wall and violently rammed her cock inside Tsubaki’s dripping pussy. Her girlfriend was just so erotic that Aoi was still rock hard even after the many times she came inside her.

Aoi clasped her supple breasts, crushing them in her hands as she savagely squeezed them. With every thrust and every movement of her hands, Tsubaki produced the sexiest sounds she had ever made in her entire life.

“That’s right, Tsubaki,” Aoi encouraged, her voice husky and dark. “The only name that needs to come out of your dirty lips is mine!”

That last word came out as a grunt as Aoi plunged herself deep inside Tsubaki, shooting her seed inside her for who knows how many times already.

“Aoi! Aoi! Ahh! Fuck! I’m so full of your cum!”

“Tsubaki!” Aoi grunted. “Goddamnit, you’re mine! Just mine!”

Aoi kissed her ferociously, lips smacking and teeth crashing. She bit and tugged Tsubaki’s lower lip until it was bleeding, and god, the metallic taste of her blood only turned her on further.

Pulling back until only the tip of her cock remained inside Tsubaki, she slammed back in with even greater force than earlier.

“Ahhhh! Aoiii! I’m yours! I’m only yours!”

Tsubaki dug her nails into Aoi’s shoulder. Everything about sex with Aoi was phenomenal. It was so brutally intense that she was completely lost in it. She was so full of Aoi, both her mind and her body, that there was no space for anything else. She belonged to this sex beast, and she was hers to fuck for the rest of her life.

“Hey, Tsubaki…” Aoi’s voice was calm again, but it was still devoid of her usual gentleness. “You were whining like a needy whore yesterday. How do I bring out that hot voice? I’ve been fucking you senseless, but I still couldn’t do it. Hey, tell me… I want to be the one who knows your body the most…”

Tsubaki clenched around Aoi’s cock as Aoi’s desire turned her on so much.

“M-My nipples…”

“Your nipples?”

Aoi removed her hands from Tsubaki’s breasts, and the moment she laid her eyes on her attractive boobs once again, she was so turned on that she gripped Tsubaki’s hips and started pounding into her again.

“Ahhh! Aoi! Ahhh! Wait! Ahhh!”

“You’re mine to fuck, Tsubaki!” Aoi snarled. “And I’ll fuck you whenever I want! Now talk while I fuck you!”

“Ahh! Ahhh! I’m coming!”

It was all so intense that she climaxed right away, her body convulsing as Aoi continued to fuck her while she was riding the wave of her orgasm, doubling and even tripling the pleasure.

“Aoi! Ahhh! Fuck! It’s so much!”

“Tsubaki!” said through gritted teeth. “You still haven’t told me!”

“Ahhh! My nipples!” she moaned. “Pinch and—ahhh—twist them with your fingers! Hnnng!”

Still banging her like there’s no tomorrow, Aoi’s hands went back to Tsubaki’s boobs. She gave her nipples a pinch.

“Ahhhhn!”

“Fuck! That’s it!” Aoi shouted victoriously as she proceeded to tease Tsubaki’s nipples. “Moan for me! Show me how much you want me to touch your body!”

“Ohh! Ahhh! Aoi! Aoi! Hnnng! It’s so good! Ah, fuck! Fuck!”

“God! Tsubaki! You’re mine! Your voice is mine! Your body is mine! You belong to me!”

Cock still inside Tsubaki, Aoi lifted her and laid her on a nearby empty table. Then she repeatedly penetrated Tsubaki’s drenched pussy while her fingers constantly played with Tsubaki’s nipples.

“Ahhh! Aoi! Ohhh! Fuck! I’m yours alone! Aoiii!”

“Ahhh, Tsubaki!”

Tsubaki clenched around Aoi as Aoi came inside her. She was completely stuffed with Aoi’s thick cock and an incredible amount of her semen. When Aoi pulled out, a lot of their mixed juices gushed out and dripped onto the floor.

“Fuck,” Aoi breathed. “You’re just so fucking hot. Your pussy took all of that?”

“Haa… it’s because… I was so excited to have sex with Aoi…”

“Tsubaki…”

Tsubaki was panting on the table, her chest rising and falling in uneven patterns, as she caught her breath. She just had the best sex ever with the person she loved the most, and she was still basking in its afterglow.

“I love you, Aoi.”

Aoi leaned forward and hovered over her.

“You’d still say you love me even after all that? I’m a beast, Tsubaki.”

Tsubaki wrapped her arms around Aoi’s neck and pulled her down to give her a chaste kiss on the lips.

“You’re a beast, but you’re still Aoi. My Aoi.”

This time Aoi kissed her. Then she sighed against Tsubaki’s lips.

“Break it off with whoever’s fucking you. From now on, I’m the only one you’ll ever need.”

“Aoi…”

“Please, Tsubaki… You’re the only one I have… If it’s a good fuck you’re after, then I’ll fuck you every day.”

Tsubaki whimpered at the thought. “I’d like to be fucked by Aoi every day.”

“God, you’re so hot…”

Aoi grasped her breasts and started teasing her nipples again.

“Ahh! Ahhhn! Aoi!?”

“Break it off with that person,” Aoi demanded.

“Ohh! Fuck!” Tsubaki hissed.

“Or do you want me to fuck you again for you to understand that you don’t need another cock in your life?”

“Ahhh! Fuck me, Aoi! Ahhn! Please~!”

“No!” Aoi growled. But she kept tweaking Tsubaki’s nipples. “I’ll only fuck you if you promise right here that you won’t have sex with anyone else ever again!”

“Ahhh! Ohhh! I promise! Ahh! Aoi! Please!”

“You promise to what?”

“Ahhn! I promise I won’t let anyone fuck me anymore! Ahhh! Please, please! Ohhh! I want your cock, Aoiii!”

Aoi pressed her tip against Tsubaki’s entrance, teasing Tsubaki, as well as making herself feel good from the softness and wetness of Tsubaki’s vulva.

“Ahhhn! Fuck me, Aoi!”

“You’re mine, Tsubaki.” Aoi repeated her words from all throughout their wild sex from earlier, wanting to drill it in Tsubaki’s head.

“Yes! I belong to you, Aoi! I’m only Aoi’s to fuck!”

“Yes! Just mine!” Aoi grunted as she rammed her cock back inside Tsubaki.

Another round of furiously passionate sex followed.

***

Ring, ring, ring.

Tsubaki woke up to the sound of her ringtone. As she opened her eyes, she found herself tucked in a bed in one of the special rooms of Alter-Ego. Since these were mostly used by guests and VIPs, she didn’t normally go to this part of the club. Maybe Aoi brought her here to rest after all that intense fucking.

As Tsubaki sat up, she felt just how sore her hips were, and she immediately dropped back onto the bed.

“Tsubaki, you’re awake.”

Aoi walked over to her from a corner of the room. Then Tsubaki realized that her phone, still ringing, was in Aoi’s hand. She handed it over to Tsubaki.

“It’s Photon Maiden’s Ibuki-san,” Aoi informed her. “She had been calling back every now and then for about an hour now. I didn’t know you were close with her.”

“I-I met her at Seiho when I went to visit you last week and we got to talk for a while.” Tsubaki looked at her phone. It was still ringing. “I’ll answer it, okay?”

Aoi smiled and sat on the bedside. “Go ahead.”

“Hello?”

“Hello, Tsubaki-san. Is now a good time?”

“Yup. I just woke up, sorry.”

“Ah, is that so? Sorry for the disturbance!”

Tsubaki could imagine Ibuki’s face when she would be flustered, and it made her smile.

“It’s okay. You don’t have to worry about something like that,” she said gently. Then she noticed how Aoi looked at her as if to examine her face. It made her nervous, so she tried to speed up the conversation. “So, what’s up? What made you call?”

“Um… No, it’s just that… We can’t meet up today since we’re both busy with school and work. But I can’t help wondering how you’re doing, so I called…”

“Ibuki…”

“Ahaha… Wait, that came out the wrong way…”

“Eh?”

She heard Ibuki taking a deep breath. “I miss you, Tsubaki-san. I want to see you right now.”

Tsubaki’s heart was suddenly filled with warmth and happiness. She could really feel how much Ibuki yearned to be with her, and she wished too that she could go and see Ibuki right now.

“We can meet tomorrow if you’re free,” Tsubaki replied briefly. In truth she wanted to say something more personal and more comforting, but with Aoi listening, she had to choose her words carefully.

“Right… It wouldn’t really be good to force it on a busy day like this. Sorry, Tsubaki-san.”

Tsubaki’s heart sank hearing the disappointment and sadness in Ibuki’s voice. Under normal circumstances, Tsubaki would have told her that maybe they could see each other even just for a short while despite their busy schedule. So Ibuki must have been expecting something like that. Tsubaki felt bad that she had to treat her this way.

“I’ll see you tomorrow then.” Ibuki tried to sound cheerful, but Tsubaki could tell that it was far from genuine. “Good night, Tsubaki-san.”

“Okay. Good night.”

The phone call ended with a beep. But wait.

What good night?

Tsubaki checked the time on her phone:

7:56 PM.

“Eh? It’s already this late?”

Where did her Thursday go?

“About that…”

Tsubaki looked at Aoi, who now had a solemn expression on her face.

“Sorry, Tsubaki. I fucked you until you passed out. It seemed like it really drained you.”

“Oh…”

Tsubaki flushed as she recalled their hot and wild sex together. Aoi had finally claimed her. It made her happy to think that she had at last given her body to the person she loved the most.

“You’re hungry, aren’t you?” Aoi’s voice brought Tsubaki back to reality. “What would you like? I’ll go out and buy you dinner.”

“Eh? Thanks for the offer, Aoi. But you don’t have to. I’ll be going home soon anyway, so I’ll just buy something along the way.”

“You won’t be going home, Tsubaki.”

“Eh?”

Aoi picked up part of the blanket that was over Tsubaki and pulled the entire sheet off the bed.

Tsubaki’s eyes widened as she saw that her ankles were individually fettered to the corners of the bed. The chains were quite long so that her legs and feet wouldn’t be too restrained, but she basically couldn’t leave the bed anymore.

“Why…?” Her voice quivered. She couldn’t understand. Why was Aoi resorting to such an extreme method?

“Because you’re mine, Tsubaki.”

Aoi scooted closer and pressed her lips against Tsubaki’s. Tsubaki found herself kissing back right away. She loved and wanted Aoi so much, and if tying her meant Aoi could have some peace of mind, then Tsubaki would gladly stay here.

Chapter Text

Ibuki glanced at her phone and sighed upon seeing that there weren’t any new messages. Tsubaki wasn’t the type who bombarded her with messages, but she would send updates regarding important matters. So it bothered Ibuki a lot that she hadn’t heard from her yet, especially after having promised that they would see each other today.

Ibuki didn’t want to overthink, but Tsubaki didn’t sound enthusiastic about their meetup either when they talked on the phone the previous night. She told herself that Tsubaki was probably just tired from a long day, but she couldn’t convince herself enough to stop worrying.

“What’s the matter, Ibuki? You look lovesick or something.”

“Huh!?” Ibuki snapped back to reality and watched as Noa sat across from her at the conference table. The two of them were at Nebula today for some work.

“Not getting any texts from Tsubaki-san~?”

Ibuki only blushed as she fidgeted in her seat. It would be just silly to deny it with how obvious she was, but it was embarrassing to admit it too.

Noa chuckled quietly. “Ibuki, you’re really cute when you’re like this~”

“S-Stop it!”

“Aww, your face is all red! Ahhh, Ibuki is really cute~”

“Geez, Noa!”

Ibuki covered her face, feeling more heat gather in her cheeks. Noa wanted to tease her more, but she didn’t want to anger Ibuki either so she stopped right there.

“Hey, Ibuki.”

“Hm?”

“Are you two really dating?”

Ibuki studied the look in Noa’s eyes, in those charmingly beautiful eyes. As she gazed into those iridescent orbs, she felt as if she was being compelled by some magical power to tell the truth. So that was what she did.

“For a week.”

“A week?”

“You know how she’s with Aoi-san, right?”

“Yeah. I didn’t say anything when you introduced her as your girlfriend, but I did find it strange that you’re suddenly together.”

Ibuki sighed. The other two might have accepted the situation without any doubts, but she knew she couldn’t fool Noa.

“Aoi-san hasn’t been spending time with Tsubaki-san, and it hurt me to see her unhappy and lonely. So I decided I’d make her happy, even if it’s just for a week.”

“Kyaa~ Ibuki, you’re such an ikemen!” Noa couldn’t help blurting.

“I-I said stop it! Geez, this is embarrassing…”

“Ahaha. Sorry, I got carried away. So then, you’re going to make her happy, right?”

Ibuki nodded quietly, unsure of where Noa was going with this.

“Then go.”

“Eh?”

“I’ll take care of your work today,” Noa offered. “You can’t really function when you’re like this anyway, so why don’t you go to her?”

“Noa… But what if I just cause trouble?”

“That’s so unlike you, Ibuki. If there’s something you want, you work hard to get it, right?”

This made Ibuki smile. She suddenly felt it was right to open up to Noa all along. Among the other three in Photon, she was the only one with whom she could talk about life matters after all.

“Thank you, Noa.” Ibuki got up and started packing her things.

“Sure thing. Tell me all about it later, okay?”

“Yeah!”

***

It was almost 10 in the evening. Ibuki had scampered everywhere in search of one Aoyagi Tsubaki, but there were no traces of her at all. She asked around at Tsubaki’s university, but it seemed Tsubaki didn’t come to class today. She also went to Alter-Ego, but none of the staff saw her. It seemed RONDO didn’t have any practice today. And now she was at Tsubaki’s front door, ringing the bell like a desperate fool as if someone would answer if she kept at it long enough.

Maybe I should call it a day. Ibuki sighed as she stopped pressing the button for the doorbell. With a heavy heart, she turned around and started her way home. But then…

“Ibuki!?”

Right in front of her was RONDO’s guitarist and Towa’s friend. The short blonde-haired girl had a desperate look on her face, and she looked like she had been running around a lot too.

“Nagisa-san…?”

They stared at each other in silence for a moment as if trying to read and understand the situation by seeing each other here.

“Tsubaki isn’t home, either?” Nagisa asked.

Ibuki shook her head. “I’ve been ringing the doorbell for at least ten minutes.”

“This is suspicious,” Nagisa muttered. “I haven’t seen her all day.”

“Nagisa-san too?”

“Huh? Ibuki too? Aargh, I don’t know what’s going on anymore!”

Ibuki became even more anxious seeing Nagisa like this. She was Tsubaki’s close friend and a member of RONDO. But if even someone like her didn’t know of Tsubaki’s whereabouts, then could it be that Tsubaki was in trouble?

“Is there… perhaps a chance that Aoi-san knows…?” Ibuki asked slowly. She wasn’t really sure whether she even had the right to ask about Tsubaki’s girlfriend. But she had to if she wanted to confirm Tsubaki’s safety.

“Aoi, huh…” Nagisa thought for a moment. “I’m going back to Alter-Ego.”

“Ah! Can I come with you?”

Nagisa flashed her a sad smile. Ibuki instantly knew what the answer was. Alter-Ego was an exclusive club, and it was no place for non-members to freely enter any time.

“I’ll let you know when I find her,” Nagisa assured her. “For now, go home and rest. It’s already late.”

“I understand. Thank you, Nagisa-san.”

***

Aoi groaned in pleasure as Tsubaki eagerly sucked her cock. She sat on the bed with her back against the headboard, while her sexually attractive girlfriend blew her like there’s no tomorrow. They had been fucking nonstop since afternoon, and they were both still horny even after all that. But to give Tsubaki’s hips a break, they switched to giving Aoi blowjobs instead.

“Ahh…” Aoi lovingly caressed Tsubaki’s hair as her head continued bobbing up and down on her. “Tsubaki, you look so hot sucking my cock like this… Do you like it that much?”

“Mmm.” Tsubaki nodded. Then she looked up at Aoi, the lust in her silver gaze arousing Aoi even more.

“Fuck, you’re so hot…”

Encouraged by Aoi’s cussing and hissing, Tsubaki quickened her movements, skillfully swirling her tongue around Aoi’s shaft and making Aoi grunt and moan in pleasure. Over the course of their short time together, she had already mastered how to give Aoi the most amazing blowjobs due to the number of times she had done it.

Just as things were getting really good, the telephone on the nightstand rang.

“Keep going,” Aoi instructed Tsubaki as she reached for the phone and answered it. “Hello?”

“Miyake-san, Tsukimiyama-san is looking for you.” It was the woman at the front desk for the special rooms inside the club.

“Oh…” Aoi gazed at Tsubaki for a moment, then a dark smile formed on her face. “Please tell her where I am.”

“Understood.”

Aoi dropped the phone and shifted all her attention back to her prisoner.

“Tsubaki, let’s speed things up. I’d like to come soon.”

Tsubaki obeyed quickly, not wanting to disappoint her lover. Aoi then grabbed Tsubaki’s head to hold her in place and started fucking Tsubaki’s mouth like crazy.

All of a sudden, the double doors right across from where the bed was opened. Aoi’s eyes landed on a bewildered Nagisa standing right over there, but as she was too busy working her way to orgasm, she didn’t pay her much attention.

“Ahh! Tsubaki!”

Aoi shot her load inside Tsubaki’s mouth, and Tsubaki made sure to swallow every drop of her semen. Aoi was her precious dinner, and Tsubaki didn’t want to waste even just a small portion of her.

“I love you, Tsubaki.”

Tsubaki gave Aoi’s shaft a lick from the base then all the way to the tip, then she lovingly kissed it, making Aoi moan at the sweet yet erotic gesture.

“I love you too, Aoi.”

“Tsubaki…” Nagisa had been watching in dread all this time. It was only now that she managed to find her voice again. “This is fucked up…”

Just a few days ago, Tsubaki seemed convinced of breaking up with Aoi already. So what the hell was this scenario? Why was she tied to this bed and servicing Aoi while exchanging I love you’s with her? Where was that strong girl who was determined to free herself from a hopeless relationship? More importantly, why was she even blowing Aoi like she was Aoi’s obedient pet?

“Aoi, you…! What did you do to Tsubaki!?”

Nagisa stormed inside the room, but as she got closer to the bed, Tsubaki sat up and faced her.

“Don’t come any closer,” Tsubaki ordered, making Nagisa freeze in her tracks. “I’m here because I want to.”

“Tsubaki, have you lost your mind!?”

Nagisa couldn’t believe it. Her friend went through a drastic 180 after just a few days. It all seemed too impossible. Nagisa wished there was a drug or mind control in play, or that Aoi was just threatening or blackmailing her. But Tsubaki’s sharp and determined gaze was enough to let her know that Tsubaki had chosen this by herself.

“I belong to Aoi,” Tsubaki said. “Now if you have nothing more to do here, can you please leave? We’re in the middle of having sex here. Give us some privacy.”

Aoi wrapped her arms around Tsubaki, and Tsubaki willingly leaned against her tall and slender frame.

“You heard her, Nagisa.” Aoi kissed Tsubaki’s forehead. “We’re a little busy right now, so we’d appreciate it if you don’t take so much of our time.”

Nagisa clenched her fist as she helplessly watched the two start making out in front of her. She was furious and perplexed by the situation, and as frustrating as it was, all she could really do was leave and shut the doors behind her.

If she sees Ibuki again, will she change her mind and break free from this twisted setup?

Chapter Text

Photon Maiden had just finished with today’s dance lessons. Ibuki sat on the floor on one side of the room, listing down in her notebook the important points as well as her observations regarding the performance of the other three.

Towa, wishing to go over some new choreography a little more, was dancing alone in the middle of the room. Meanwhile, the lovebirds were at a corner, doing what they were best at—public display of affection. Noa lay on the floor with her head on Saki’s lap, while Saki looked at her affectionately as she ran her fingers through Noa’s hair. Because they were quite far from where Ibuki sat, Ibuki couldn’t clearly hear what Noa was saying, but it seemed she was telling Saki about what happened at her college today.

Ibuki finished her notes, and as she wrote the date at the end, she realized that it had already been a week since the orientation at Seiho. Today was her last day of being together with Tsubaki, yet she hadn’t heard a word about her temporary girlfriend’s whereabouts. Ibuki managed to safely go through all her responsibilities for the day, but not knowing where Tsubaki was kept actually kept her on the edge the entire time. She wished she could hear some good news soon.

A phone rang. Ibuki almost thought it was hers, but then she saw Towa running toward where she placed it along with their other things.

She picked it up and casually answered, “Hello, Nagisa-san!”

Eh? Nagisa-san!?

Ibuki’s heart pounded in both excitement and nervousness. She knew Towa and Nagisa had been hanging out a lot again ever since Towa graduated high school, but Ibuki somehow just knew that this call wasn’t for Towa.

“You want to contact Ibuki? I’m actually with her right now. Want me to just give her the phone?”

Ibuki set aside her notebook and got up. She already knew what Nagisa’s answer would be anyway. When she had walked over to Towa, Towa handed her phone right away.

“Nagisa-san, hello,” Ibuki said politely.

“Listen, Ibuki.” Nagisa’s voice sounded grim. “I found Tsubaki. She’s safe, but she’s not exactly in her right mind.”

“…Eh? What does that mean?”

“It will only make sense if you meet her,” Nagisa paused. It sounded like she was struggling with the situation. “Anyway, you want to meet her, right? I can make arrangements for the two of you to meet tonight.”

“I’d definitely go. Thank you, Nagisa-san.”

“Then come to Alter-Ego at 7 tonight.”

Alter-Ego. Was Tsubaki at Alter-Ego after all? What did Nagisa mean by saying she wasn’t in her right mind? Even if Tsubaki was confirmed to be safe, that bit of information only further troubled Ibuki. Determined to see this through before her one-week time with Tsubaki would come to an end, Ibuki said yes to Nagisa’s plan.

***

“Aoi is keeping her in there. I requested Hiiro to bring Aoi somewhere, and they won’t be back until 10. You have three hours at most.”

That was Nagisa’s only explanation for Ibuki before sending her to the room where her beautiful “girlfriend” was. Perhaps, just like Nagisa said, it would only make sense once she saw Tsubaki. So after taking a deep breath and readying herself, Ibuki pushed the double doors that led to where Tsubaki was.

Ibuki blushed as she finally got to lay her eyes on Tsubaki again. She couldn’t tell what was causing it, but Tsubaki looked even more beautiful than she ever had been. It was as if her feminine charm had greatly increased in just a few days. Just what had Tsubaki been doing in this room to achieve that?

Tsubaki sat in the middle of the bed wearing a gothic black dress. It was sleeveless, exposing Tsubaki’s shoulders, and it was very short too, nearly exposing her crotch. It didn’t just look beautiful on her; it also made her look sexy.

But then she noticed how Tsubaki’s ankles were tied to the bed. So this was what it meant when Nagisa said Aoi was keeping her here? She had Tsubaki restrained?

“Ibuki!” Tsubaki exclaimed upon seeing her. It almost felt like it had been forever since she last saw the cute ikemen, and Tsubaki felt warm on the inside. Finally, in this situation where it was just the two of them, she could utter the words she hadn’t said when they talked on the phone.

“I missed you.”

“Tsubaki-san…!” Ibuki shut the doors behind her and hurried to Tsubaki’s side. Then she wrapped her in a secure embrace, just like she always had. “I missed you so much. I was so worried when I found out you were missing.”

Tsubaki made a quiet giggle, and it relieved Ibuki to be able to hear her melodious voice again.

“I’ve never been missing,” Tsubaki said gently. “I’ve been here with Aoi, right where I belong.”

…What?

Ibuki released Tsubaki so she could look her in the eye.

“You were finally able to patch things up with Aoi-san?” Ibuki knew she should be happy for them, but what was this painful sensation in her chest?

“Yes,” Tsubaki answered with a small smile, her eyes full of love and passion, and it was at that exact moment that Ibuki realized why Tsubaki looked so beautiful. She was in love, and she was delighted in the fact that the person she loved had the same love for her.

“I-I see… I’m glad to hear you’re finally together again.”

So what becomes of us? Ibuki wanted to ask, but it felt so out of place, especially with Tsubaki looking so happy like that.

“But Hiiro took her away earlier, and I’ve been lonely ever since,” Tsubaki said. Her arms snaked around Ibuki’s neck and then she pulled Ibuki down as she lay back down on the bed. “Ibuki, can you make this loneliness go away?”

Ibuki swallowed. Tsubaki’s voice sounded so gentle, so sad, yet at the same time so alluring and tempting. She was no doubt a dangerous woman, and Ibuki was fast falling into her naughty trap.

Ibuki gave her a chaste kiss on the lips. “I’ll do everything to keep you happy, Tsubaki-san.”

Ibuki kissed Tsubaki on the nape of her neck, while her hands groped Tsubaki’s boobs over her dress.

“Ahhn… this feels nice… Ahh…! Ibuki, take off my dress…”

Ibuki obeyed, and as she took it off, she was amazed to see that Tsubaki wore nothing underneath. Her beautiful breasts and her luscious body were so attractive that just the mere sight of it made Ibuki hard enough to get to fucking quickly.

But she wanted to take her time with Tsubaki. She hadn’t seen her for two days, and she wasn’t about to rush this as if she only came here for sex. She wanted to make sure that her love was properly conveyed.

Flinging the dress aside, she pinched Tsubaki’s hypersensitive nipples with her fingers while taking Tsubaki’s lips for a deep and passionate kiss. Tsubaki wrapped her arms and legs around Ibuki’s firm and sturdy body as she moaned into Ibuki’s mouth.

Ibuki was taken by surprise when Tsubaki’s tongue expertly glided and twirled inside her mouth. Tsubaki never Frenched her this way before. It was so naughty, so lewd, that Ibuki became even more aroused than she already was.

“Tsubaki-san…” she murmured between their kisses.

“Hm?”

“I want to be inside you now,” she confessed.

Tsubaki naughtily licked Ibuki’s lips, wetting them with her tongue.

“I want you inside me now too,” she replied.

Ibuki quietly grunted as she was filled with lust for Tsubaki. Everything about her was hot and sexy. She was way more seductive now compared to all the times they had ever fucked. Without further delay, Ibuki pressed herself inside Tsubaki.

“Nngh… it’s so tight…”

“Ahhh! Ibuki, you’re so big…!”

Ibuki chuckled. It made her feel proud that Tsubaki was enjoying her cock. She started moving, slowly at first to give time for Tsubaki’s pussy to adjust to her size.

“Ahh! Ahhh! Ibuki~!”

Then she sped up. Faster and faster. Until she was pounding hard into her. Until Tsubaki’s body was writhing in pleasure. Until Tsubaki was screaming, her beautiful voice so full of lust.

“Ahhh! Fuck!”

Tsubaki had been taking Aoi’s cock nonstop that she had gotten used to it, and she had already forgotten that Ibuki was big. Perhaps even bigger than Aoi. With every thrust, Tsubaki felt her entrance being stretched more and her insides being spread wider.

“Ahhh! Ohh! Ibuki! Ahhn! I missed your cock so much! Fuck! Fuck! Ibuki! Fuck me hard!”

Tsubaki’s dirty mouth was turning on Ibuki so much. Wanting to meet Tsubaki’s expectations, she drove herself hard inside Tsubaki, hitting her in all the right places that would make Tsubaki moan so loud.

“Ahhh! Ibuki, I love your cock! It feels so good! Ahhh!”

The passionate love-making with Ibuki would never compare to the intense and wild sex with Aoi, but that didn’t mean that Tsubaki loved Ibuki’s cock any less. It had been the first cock that had ever penetrated her pussy, and in truth she had been in love with it at first fuck. Even though she had already sworn loyalty to Aoi’s cock, there was no way she could resist Ibuki’s.

“Tsubaki-san, you’re so hot!”

Ibuki reached for Tsubaki’s boobs and tweaked her nipples, bringing out more erotic moans and whimpers from her.

“Ahh! Ohh! God! Ibuki! Ahhh!”

When it came to having her nipples teased, it always lost Tsubaki in a way she never would by just having her pussy fucked. Her nipples were the most sensitive parts of her body, and the direct stimulation drove her mad. Overexcited, she lost control of her body as it thrashed about from excess pleasure.

“Ibuki!” she whimpered. “Ibuki! Ibuki!”

Tsubaki clenched hard around Ibuki’s cock, hungrily sucking her in, causing Ibuki to ejaculate.

“Ohh! Tsubaki-san!”

Tsubaki moaned as the pleasurable sensation of Ibuki’s seed completely filled her insides.

Despite being more experienced with sex, it was the first time that Ibuki ever climaxed before Tsubaki. Ibuki couldn’t hold it in any longer. It drove her crazy when Tsubaki kept lewdly chanting her name. Spent, she pulled out of Tsubaki and lay on top of her, making sure not to crush Tsubaki’s body with her weight.

“I’m sorry, Tsubaki-san… You were so hot, I didn’t last long.”

Tsubaki smiled and kissed her lips. “Did you miss me that much?”

“Yes…” Ibuki kissed her this time, savoring the feel of Tsubaki’s soft lips. “I love you, Tsubaki-san.”

“Ibuki…”

Ibuki’s widened in shock upon realizing what she just said. “I-I mean…! I just wanted to say it. Of course you don’t have to give a response!”

Tsubaki pulled her down for some gentle and sweet kissing. The act made Ibuki’s heart so full of happiness as Tsubaki’s soft lips conveyed how much she cared about Ibuki. But as with all good things, it had to end.

“Our special week together ends today, doesn’t it?” Tsubaki asked.

Ibuki nodded.

As much as Tsubaki enjoyed being fucked by Ibuki, she knew that she should wake up from this pleasant dream soon. Ibuki brought sunshine in her dark life, while Aoi decided to walk alongside her in the darkness. Needless to say, she had already made up her mind to choose the latter.

“I’m sorry, Ibuki.”

And she didn’t have to say any more for Ibuki to know. But still, she was helplessly in love with Tsubaki. Before she realized it, she had already opened her mouth—

“Can I still come and see you at least?”

Tsubaki flashed her a gentle smile. “I’d like to see you from time to time too. Please do visit me again when you get the chance.”

Ibuki wasn’t sure if Tsubaki even understood how much Nagisa planned things just to open the path for Ibuki to this special room. But she loved Tsubaki, and no matter how difficult it proved to come here, Ibuki was determined to see her again.

“I’ll visit you again one of these days, I promise.”

***

“I’m back, Tsubaki.”

Tsubaki sat up when she saw Aoi enter the room. It had been about thirty minutes since Ibuki left, and she was relieved she didn’t have to wait that much for her companion to arrive.

“Welcome back, Aoi.”

Aoi walked over to the bed and gave Tsubaki a sweet, loving kiss.

“You look so appetizing in this dress, Tsubaki,” Aoi said huskily. “It seems I made the right choice.”

Then she reached for the hem of her dress and lifted it, just enough to expose Tsubaki’s pussy.

“Tsubaki?”

Tsubaki watched in excitement as the gentleness gradually faded from Aoi’s eyes. It was then replaced by confusion, pain, and most importantly anger. There right in front of Aoi was Tsubaki’s wet pussy, so full of cum that it was dripping out of her.

“Tsubaki, you whore!” Aoi grabbed her by the wrists and pinned her down on the bed. “You promised!”

Tsubaki kept her mouth shut and just observed Aoi, waiting for her to go feral and fuck Tsubaki senseless. If this was how she could make Aoi look her way and have her attention all to herself, then Tsubaki would be willing to break that promise again and again—just so that Aoi would fuck her again and again.

But then tears started to gather in Aoi’s eyes.

“How could you…!?”

“Aoi?” Tsubaki panicked. This wasn’t the reaction she was expecting. She completely thought Aoi would just be furious with her. No, this was all wrong!

She wanted to hold Aoi and embrace her, but with Aoi pinning her down, it was impossible.

“I’m sorry, Aoi!”

Aoi blinked away her tears. Her golden eyes were now devoid of life.

“You’re sorry?”

Aoi got up and gripped Tsubaki by the upper arm, pulling her off the bed. Then she brought out a key and started removing the cuffs around Tsubaki’s ankles.

“Aoi? Why are you setting me free…”

No. Was Aoi going to throw her away now that she had broken her promise? 

“Aoi, I’m sorry! Please let me stay here with you! Make me your prisoner forever!”

But Aoi didn’t say a thing. Her gaze was cold and almost lifeless, and the apparent rejection made Tsubaki panic. She wanted to stay here and be Aoi’s pet! What the hell was she thinking by trying to trigger Aoi’s inner beast anyway? Wasn’t it enough that Aoi already imprisoned her here?

Having freed Tsubaki, Aoi once again grabbed her by the arm. Her grip was tight, so much so that it hurt, and Tsubaki could only groan from the pain. Aoi dragged her to the corner of the room, where something that seemed to be like a large box had been set aside and covered by a black cloth. Aoi then pulled off the cloth, revealing a cage underneath it.

Then, without further ado, Aoi opened it and threw Tsubaki inside. Tsubaki yelped from the pain. As she turned around to face Aoi, Aoi had already locked its gate.

“Aoi, please! I don’t want this.”

Her words seemed to have triggered Aoi, because suddenly she lunged her arm into the cage and grabbed Tsubaki’s face.

“Aw!”

“Do you think I want this, Tsubaki?” Aoi’s eyes burned with her wrath. “My heart hurts so much, it feels like it’s being twisted and torn apart.”

Then she released Tsubaki.

“No… not like this… I didn’t mean to hurt you this way, Aoi…”

Aoi walked over to the bed and grabbed a pillow and a blanket. She opened the gate, just to throw the stuff inside the cage, then she locked it again. Next she walked over to an area in the room that Tsubaki couldn’t see, then she returned with a bottle of water. It was already uncapped and there was a straw for convenience. Aoi held it up toward the cage.

“Drink.”

Tsubaki wanted to talk, but with Aoi’s current mood, it seemed like her only choice was to obey each and every word. She moved closer to the walls of the cage and took the straw in her mouth. She took a few sips.

Then Aoi placed a phone just outside the cage.

“Call me if you need anything, but you’re sleeping here tonight.”

And with that, she went and switched off the lights, leaving only the lampshade on. Then she left the room.

“No… I’m sorry, Aoi…” Tsubaki muttered as she looked at the closed doors. “What the hell am I doing?”

Tsubaki cursed at herself for being so horny. She was so horny that she readily used Ibuki to trigger Aoi’s possessiveness and get her to fuck her wildly again. She thought she was killing two birds with one stone. But the reality was that she broke the hearts of two people who were important to her just because she wanted both of them to fuck her.

“I’m the worst…” Tsubaki muttered to herself as she lay her head on the pillow and pulled the blanket over her body.

***

”Haa… haa… haa…!”

Tsubaki woke up in the middle of the night, panting, sweating, and shuddering. She wasn’t sick or anything, but her body felt so hot.

No, wait. She knew this feeling very well—

She was aroused.

But it was way different from all the times she had ever been horny. This time it felt like her body was being forced to arousal, and she was fast losing her mind as a great desire for sex was taking over her entire being. If possible, she needed to be fucked right here, right now.

She was so preoccupied by her own condition that she didn’t notice the footsteps when someone approached her at the cage. She only noticed when she heard the cage being unlocked.

“Tsubaki.”

As she looked up, she saw Aoi standing right there. Aoi took her by the hand, a gentle gesture as opposed to how she dragged Tsubaki around earlier.

“Aoi…”

Then she led Tsubaki to the bed. Aoi sat on the bedside and had Tsubaki straddle her hips and place her hands on Aoi’s shoulders.

“Ahh… Aoi… I feel so hot… and wet… It’s so strange…”

Like I want to be fucked right away, she wanted to add. But was Aoi even in the mood to help her after what she did?

“There’s nothing strange about that, Tsubaki.” Aoi tenderly stroked her hair. “The water I gave you before you slept has an aphrodisiac mixed in it.”

“Eh?”

Aoi reached down and pulled down her pants, revealing her erection.

“Come on,” Aoi coaxed. “Ride me. Have your body work for what you want.”

“But—”

Aoi placed a finger over her lips, interrupting her. Then Aoi pressed his finger forward, and Tsubaki opened her mouth. Tsubaki moaned as it slowly slipped inside, and she excitedly sucked it right away.

While Tsubaki was distracted with the sensation of Aoi’s finger in her mouth, Aoi grabbed Tsubaki’s hips with her other hand and slowly pulled her body toward her erection.

“Mmm!”

The moment Tsubaki came in contact with Aoi’s tip, Tsubaki was so aroused that she did the rest by herself and impaled herself on Aoi’s cock.

“Ahhh! Aoi~!”

Aoi grunted quietly. Hearing Tsubaki call out her name so erotically was such a turn-on. Even if she was a whore, she was Aoi’s whore, and she always found it so hot how Tsubaki was always thirsty for a great cock.

Tsubaki started moving slowly, savoring the sensation of Aoi’s thickness inside her. But Aoi’s cock was just so delicious for her that she soon began riding her with much enthusiasm.

“Ahh! Ahh! Ahhh!”

Aoi chuckled quietly as she listened to Tsubaki’s beautiful voice and watched her throw her head back with her mouth open as she rhythmically bounced on Aoi’s lap. It was turning her on so much that she just wanted to grab Tsubaki and bang her hard, but there was also a different enjoyment in just watching Tsubaki drown herself in pleasure.

“Ahhh! Fuck!” she whined. “It feels so good! Aoi! Aoi!”

Tsubaki moved her hips even faster, loving the feel of Aoi’s cock inside her. Every time she moved downward, she made sure that Aoi’s tip was hitting her sweet spot. It was so addicting, she wanted to ride Aoi forever.

“Ahhh! I love your cock! It feels amazing! Ahhhh!”

Aoi chuckled again. “Tsubaki, you’re so lewd and horny.”

She placed her hands on Tsubaki’s chest and searched for her nipples. When she found them, she stroked them over her dress, the sensation of the fabric adding more pleasure.

“Ohhh! Aoi! Ahhhn! That feels so good! Ahh! More! More!”

Her nipples became so hard that they were protruding through her dress, making it easier to grant Tsubaki’s wishes. She moved her fingers faster, bringing out more erotic sounds from her vocalist.

“Ahhhn! Fuck! Ohh! Aoi! Aoi! I’m so close! Don’t stop!”

Tsubaki moved even faster, desperate to reach her climax, and Aoi pulled and twisted her nipples, adding to the final buildup.

“Ahhhh!” Tsubaki screamed as she came. She continued bouncing on top of Aoi as an intense pleasure coursed through her entire body. “Aoi! Aoi!”

“Ahhh, Tsubaki!”

Then she felt Aoi grow larger inside her for a second as Aoi ejaculated inside her.

Tsubaki slowed down her movements until eventually she came to a stop. She embraced Aoi, and her heart was filled with happiness when Aoi wrapped her arms around her too.

“Oh, Aoi…”

“Sorry, Tsubaki,” she whispered. “It must have been really scary when I threw you in a cage.”

“What?” Tsubaki leaned back and looked into Aoi’s eyes full of remorse. “No. That’s not scary at all. I made you really angry. What scared me was that you might not want to be with me anymore.”

“Tsubaki…” Aoi caressed her cheek. There was now the usual gentleness in her golden eyes. “I will never abandon you. You’re mine, and I will take care of what’s mine.”

Tsubaki knew that her words were the truth. Even when Aoi was furious, she still remembered to leave a pillow and a blanket for Tsubaki.

“Aoi…”

Tsubaki pressed her lips against Aoi’s, kissing her tenderly and lovingly.

“I love you, Aoi,” she said between the kisses.

Aoi could only hum in response as Tsubaki’s lips covered her mouth.

Then Tsubaki broke from the kiss, their lips still touching.

“I’m sorry for breaking my promise,” Tsubaki said. “I won’t do it again. I don’t want to hurt you again, Aoi.”

“Mm, it’s okay now.” Aoi shook her head slightly. At the same time her lips brushed against Tsubaki’s in a darling way, and it made her smile. “It’s not your fault that you love being fucked, Tsubaki. It’s one of the things I love about you too.”

Tsubaki blushed. She never thought Aoi was so accepting of that side of her. It suddenly made her feel confident about herself, made her think that there was nothing wrong with being this excessively horny. She felt blessed to have someone like Aoi who was willing to sate her sexual desires.

“I should’ve been more careful,” Aoi said. “You’re my property, so I should have made sure no one else could get to you. But instead I left you alone. Sorry, Tsubaki.“

Then Aoi licked her lips. “I’ll fuck you hard tonight the way you want it, to make up for leaving you.”

Tsubaki’s muscles instinctively clenched around Aoi’s cock that was still inside her. It made Aoi chuckle.

“God, you’re just so eager to be fucked. Tsubaki, you’re the hottest.”

Tsubaki moaned. “Aoi~”

Aoi brushed her lips against Tsubaki’s again.

“I love you, Tsubaki,” she whispered. “Tonight you’re mine again.”

Chapter Text

[“I miss you, Tsubaki-san. I want to see you right now.”]

“Oh? So it was you after all.”

Aoi lay next to Tsubaki on the bed where she was once again confined. As it was still early in the morning, Tsubaki was deep in sleep. While waiting for her to wake up, Aoi decided to check the recorded phone calls on Tsubaki’s phone. She had enough time to set it up back when she first restrained Tsubaki, so now Aoi could monitor all of Tsubaki’s calls. It was the last call with Ibuki that caught Aoi’s attention the most as it was proof that last night’s visitor was actually her.

“Hmm, I didn’t expect that from you after we even had our shuffle unit together, Ibuki-san.”

She was suddenly filled with anger and jealousy. Niijima Ibuki was also most likely the girl who fucked Tsubaki in the playground. Aoi felt as if she would lose her mind just thinking about Tsubaki moaning another girl’s name while being fucked. Tsubaki was hers!

“Ibuki…?” Tsubaki mumbled.

Aoi turned to her, horrified, but she was relieved to see that Tsubaki was awake and not just muttering Ibuki’s name in her sleep. Well, she was half-awake.

“What about her, Aoi?”

“It’s nothing.” Aoi smiled and kissed her on the forehead. “You can get some more sleep if you want.”

Tsubaki was still too sleepy, and she would’ve gone to sleep regardless of what Aoi said. Within a matter of seconds, she had fallen asleep again.

Damn it, Aoi cursed in her head. I’ll show you that Tsubaki is mine alone!

Aoi put Tsubaki’s phone on the nightstand and set it up so it could perfectly capture everything on the bed when taking a video.

Then she turned to her sleeping beauty. Tsubaki looked so cute cuddling up to Aoi in her sleep. Then Aoi’s eyes landed on her luscious lips. Just looking at them reminded Aoi how much Tsubaki was moaning and screaming during their wild sex last night.

Tsubaki was a goddess, a queen that deserved to be worshiped. And worship was what Aoi did. She fucked her several times and pleasured her nipples until Tsubaki’s mind was filled with nothing but Aoi’s cock and fingers.

“Fuck me, Aoi!“ she kept screaming. “I’m only yours to fuck!”

‘Ahh, Tsubaki, you erotic, fuckable woman.’ Aoi traced Tsubaki’s lips with her finger, and she started imagining how those lips would wrap around her cock when Tsubaki would suck her.

“Ah…”

And just like that she was hard.

Well, it was perfect. She was planning to film them having sex anyway. Might as well do it now.

Aoi kissed Tsubaki on the lips, again and again, until Tsubaki kissed back.

“Mmm… Aoi…”

“Wake up, Tsubaki~ Breakfast is ready.”

“Eh? Already?”

Aoi chuckled as she got up and positioned herself against the headboard and with Tsubaki’s head between her legs. She pulled down her pants to reveal her erection. Tsubaki was still sleepy, but a part of her snapped into wakefulness when she saw Aoi’s appetizing cock.

“Aoi~”

“If you make it quick, I can fuck you right after as a reward.”

Tsubaki’s eyes lit up in excitement. Without further delay, she started sucking Aoi’s cock.

Aoi smirked to herself as she watched Tsubaki enjoy having her in her mouth. Tsubaki would really do anything for to be fucked.

And that meant she could fuck Tsubaki this morning in film and send it to Ibuki right away.

Tsubaki was hers, and she wasn’t going to sit around doing nothing when she knew someone else had fucked Tsubaki.

I’ll make you realize that I’m the only one Tsubaki needs.

***

Ibuki entered their usual dressing room at Nebula and walked up to her locker. She had arrived earlier than everyone, so she was alone for now. Noa said she was on her way, Towa was still unable to leave her university due to a report due today that she forgot to finish, and Saki was still in class. Ibuki changed into her practice clothes and figured she could do some stretching while waiting.

As she put the rest of her things inside her locker, her phone suddenly made a sound. She was about to ignore it, but then her eyes caught sight of Tsubaki’s name.

“Tsubaki-san!?” she blurted in surprise. Considering Tsubaki’s circumstances, she hadn’t expected to hear from her so soon.

She opened the notification. There was no message, but there was a video attached. Without giving it much thought, Ibuki clicked the play button.

“Ahhhn! Aoi~!”

“Eh!?”

The volume of her phone had been set quite high, so Tsubaki’s lewd moaning instantly filled the room. There wasn’t anyone else around to hear it, but in her panic, Ibuki rapidly lowered the volume until it was just enough for her to hear.

Ibuki knew she should stop playing the scandalous video, but she couldn’t stop watching. Tsubaki lay sprawled on the bed, moaning and screaming with Aoi’s every thrust inside her pussy. The quality of the video was so good that Ibuki could clearly see Tsubaki’s boobs bouncing from the force of Aoi’s thrusts.

“God, she’s so hot…” Ibuki whispered. She felt her own temperature rising as Tsubaki’s lewd moans filled her ears.

“Ohh! Yes! Aoi~!”

“Tsubaki, your pussy’s only mine!”

“Fuck me, Aoi! I’m only yours to fuck!”

“A-Aahhh… Tsubaki-saan…” Ibuki could feel herself getting hard. She imagined it was her who was fucking Tsubaki, and it was that thought that aroused her so much. Even if Tsubaki was screaming someone else’s name, Ibuki couldn’t help it.

She ran to a corner in the dressing room, away from the door, and leaned against the wall. Then quickly, she pulled down the leggings she had just changed into, and started massaging her cock.

“Ahhh, Tsubaki-san~”

“Ohhh! Fuck! Your cock feels amazing!”

Ibuki moaned along with Tsubaki in the video while she stroked herself, closing her eyes as she imagined plunging her cock inside Tsubaki’s warm and slick pussy.

“Ahhh! Aoiii!” Tsubaki was whining. “It feels so good!”

“Tsubaki-san…!” Ibuki groaned. “Ahhh…!”

“Ibuki?” a familiar voice called out, and Ibuki instantly opened her eyes.

Her whole body froze in panic upon hearing Noa’s voice, and before she could do anything, Noa already found her and was standing right in front of her.

“Are you o… kay…?” Noa’s voice diminished as her eyes landed on Ibuki’s hand wrapped around her erection.

As they looked at each other, unable to move in awkward embarrassment, Tsubaki’s sultry voice continued to resound in the silence of the room.

Ibuki paused the video. ”N-Noa, this is just…”

“Do me a favor and put these on.”

Noa fished something out of her pocket and handed it over to Ibuki.

Ibuki blinked. It was a case for bluetooth earphones. “What…”

“Just connect them already!”

Ibuki couldn’t figure out what was going on or where this crazily awkward situation would lead to. Confused, she just took the earphones out of the case and had them connect to her phone.

“What are you planning…?” Ibuki asked as she plugged the earphones in her ears.

“I don’t want to hear it!” Noa retorted, her face blushing. Then she got down on her knees and wrapped her hands around Ibuki’s shaft.

“Wai—Noa!?”

Ibuki grabbed her by the wrist to stop her, but her hand froze and a chill ran down her spine as Noa slid her tongue against her shaft.

“Hnnng…!”

“Play the video, Ibuki.” Noa looked into Ibuki’s eyes as she continued licking Ibuki. Her iridescent eyes were full of lust and tempting Ibuki to proceed with this act of sexual indulgence.

“Noaa…” she moaned. “You know you’re not supposed to be doing this! Ahhh… you’ll be in big trouble…!”

“I’ll be fine,” Noa replied. “Besides, you know you want me~”

“Noa, you idiot!” she hissed. “If you do this, you’re—”

Noa started kissing Ibuki’s tip while flicking her tongue against it, making Ibuki moan and throw her head back.

“Ahhh…!”

Ibuki was taken to a distant memory, back to their high school days, when Noa used to give her plenty of blowjobs. The hot and arousing feel of Noa’s mouth hadn’t changed, and the comforting familiarity made Ibuki even more aroused.

“Oh, don’t mind me, Ibuki~” Noa said as she reached toward Ibuki’s hand where she held her phone. “Enjoy your porn and leave the sucking to me.”

Then she pressed the play button. In an instant, Tsubaki’s hot moans filled Ibuki’s ears.

“Ahhh! Ahhhh! Fuck! Yes!”

As she felt Noa’s satisfying mouth around her cock and listened to Tsubaki’s voice, Ibuki shut her eyes and started fucking Noa’s mouth. She grabbed Noa’s head and pumped hard inside her.

“Ahhh! Tsubaki-san!” she moaned as she resumed fantasizing about Tsubaki’s pussy.

In between the sounds of Tsubaki’s sexy moans and Aoi’s rough grunts, Ibuki heard Noa moaning and groaning in delight as well. And the vibration of her voice felt amazing around Ibuki’s cock.

“Ahh… Ahhhh… More… Let me hear more…!”

“Ahhhhn!” Tsubaki’s moans grew louder and even more erotic as if she responded to Ibuki’s voice. “I’m coming! Ahhh!”

“Ah, fuck…! Me too…!” Ibuki grunted as she shot her load inside Noa’s mouth, and just like in the old days, Noa swallowed everything.

“Haa… haa…” Ibuki panted as she pulled out of Noa. Spent, she flopped onto the floor and leaned against the wall. Then she stopped the video and removed the earphones.

Noa was breathing heavily, but she smirked at Ibuki. “Ibuki, you pervert~”

“S-Stop it! We’re keeping this a secret from everyone!”

“Ehhh? No way! I don’t keep secrets from Saki-chan~”

Ibuki blushed as she could already imagine how Saki would look at her in disappointment. Or what if Saki got jealous and got mad at her?

“Hmm, your cum tastes the same as I remember~” Noa managed to giggle cutely, despite how she was getting sweaty and looking a little pale.

“Noa, you… You’re already starting to hurt, aren’t you?”

“Ahaha…” Noa reached down to her crotch, to the bulge that had formed right there. “Nngh… I guess I overdid it…”

“Hey,” Ibuki called out of concern. She pulled her leggings back up and sat up straight. “Do you need help?”

Noa started hissing in pain.

“N-Noa…!” Ibuki broke into a cold sweat as what she feared actually began to take place.

Noa hurriedly pulled down her skirt, freeing her hard-on.

“Aaaagh!” she screamed in pain.

“L-Let me help you with that!”

Ibuki scurried toward her and was about to touch her cock, but Noa caught her arm and stopped her.

“No…!” she grunted. “I… I’ll only let Saki-chan touch me… Oww…!”

“Is this the time to be saying that!? You’re hurting so much already!” Ibuki had more strength, so it was easy for her to seize Noa’s hands.

“No! Please, no! Ahhh!”

Ibuki was torn. She knew Noa badly needed release, but the resolve in Noa’s eyes made her stop her actions. Despite her anguish, she was determined to just endure the pain and wait for Saki instead.

“Aaaaagh!” she screamed again.

The door suddenly flew open. “Noa-san!?”

They heard hurried footsteps in the room, and when Saki found them in the secluded corner, she rushed toward Noa.

“Saki, this is…!” Ibuki trailed off, wondering how the hell she was even going to explain the situation.

Saki got down beside Noa and placed an arm around her shoulders while her other hand went straight to work. She gripped Noa’s shaft and teased Noa’s tip with a finger.

“Ahh! Ahh! Saki-chaan…!” Her cries were a mix of both pleasure and pain.

“I’m sorry,” Saki said softly. “My classes took longer than usual, so I couldn’t come here right away.”

“No…!” Noa hissed. “It’s my fault… Ahh…! I shouldn’t have… messed around with Ibuki… Nngh…”

This was the reason why Ibuki strongly refused Noa’s offer to blow her earlier. She knew from Photon’s sexual escapades back in high school that Noa had a strange condition wherein she would be in excruciating pain every time she had an erection. And ejaculation was the only way to make it go away.

What’s worse was that jerking off by herself did almost nothing to ease the pain. It had to be someone else who touched her, or better yet, she had to fuck someone since putting her cock inside a pussy worked like an instant painkiller.

This peculiar condition was why the four of them started having group sex in the first place despite being just 15 and 16 at the time. Someone always had to assist Noa whenever it happened, and eventually they ended up doing each other as well.

It was only when Saki and Noa started dating that those acts of debauchery eventually stopped. Saki was a little possessive when it came to Noa, and with her being there to take care of her girlfriend anyway, Noa eventually didn’t have to rely on a lot of other people; Saki always made sure she was there for Noa no matter what, no matter when, and no matter where.

“Saki-chan! Saki-chan!” Noa whined as she buried her face in Saki’s chest. “Ahhn! It hurts so much!”

Saki had this desperate look on her face listening to Noa’s cries. She tightened her arm around Noa and kissed the top of Noa’s head as her hand moved up and down at an even more amazing speed.

“You’re going to be okay, Noa-san,” Saki assured her. “I’m right here.”

Ibuki could only silently watch the hot show as Saki rubbed Noa’s erection. Noa wasn’t as big as Ibuki, but her cock was significantly long. It made Ibuki wonder if Saki was even able to take her all the way to the hilt, and she obviously would have to deep-throat with every blowjob. Maybe the reason why she was so dexterous with her hand was because she needed to learn to make Noa feel amazing through a mere handjob.

“Ahh! Ahhh! Ahhh!” Noa shut her eyes and clenched her fist, clutching Saki’s school uniform. “Saki-chan, I’m coming…!”

Saki immediately dipped her head and took Noa in her mouth, making sure that Noa blew all of her load inside her. It would be a hassle if they left any stains in the dressing room, so Saki swallowed all of Noa’s cum.

Noa slumped against the wall as she panted for air. Saki sat next to her and held her hand, interlacing their fingers together.

“Haa… haa… thank you, Saki-chan…”

Saki reached for her face and caressed her cheek. “How are you feeling, Noa-san?”

“I’m… okay now,” she breathed. “You were amazing as always, Saki-chan…”

Saki leaned her forehead against Noa’s and whispered something. Her voice was so soft that Ibuki couldn’t catch a thing, but it seemed Noa understood completely and nodded silently. Then Saki gave her a peck on the lips before turning to Ibuki.

“Ibuki-san, I’m sorry you had to see this.”

Ibuki smiled at her. “It’s not something you should apologize for, Saki. Besides, I’m the one who should be apologizing.”

Saki tilted her head to the side in confusion. “Did something happen? Noa-san said it was her fault.”

“No, it’s not,” Ibuki said firmly. “It was me. I was… touching myself. Noa caught me and then offered to suck me.”

“Oh…” Saki didn’t even bat an eye upon hearing that bit about her girlfriend sucking their leader’s cock. “It’s the first time I’ve heard of Ibuki-san doing something indecent in a public place. Is everything all right?”

“Ah…” Ibuki knew it herself that it was far from proper behavior. As their leader, she already felt guilty by setting such a bad example. But it even felt worse with having Saki point it out.

“Saki-chan?” Noa called her before Ibuki could answer.

“Yes?”

“Ibuki is going through a lot right now,” she told her gently. Then she looked at Ibuki. “That video you were watching—does that mean Tsubaki-san chose Aoi-san after all?”

Ibuki’s face turned red as she remembered that Noa caught her watching such a lewd video.

“Y-Yeah, but…”

“But?”

“…I still want to make her happy.”

Noa took a deep breath to calm herself. “You’re kidding, right?”

“I… I love Tsubaki-san!” Ibuki declared. “I don’t care if she can’t return my feelings. I want to continue staying by her side and seeing her smile!”

It was a serious proclamation of her feelings. Regardless of how absurd or foolish it was, Saki and Noa couldn’t reject Ibuki’s decision on the matter.

Even though they both knew it would eventually destroy her heart.

Chapter Text

Two weeks had passed since the incident of the sex video. Ibuki never got any messages from Tsubaki after that. It was easy to put two and two together—Aoi learned that she had sex with Tsubaki and sent that video to tell her to back off.

Ibuki couldn’t understand where and why things went spiraling down. Her time with Tsubaki had been nothing but sweet and pleasant. There wasn’t anything that suggested that Tsubaki was going back to Aoi’s arms. In fact, she could tell that the kindhearted vocalist had started to fall for her too. But then two days passed, and all of a sudden, as if she had been brainwashed, Tsubaki was openly talking about how crazy in love she was with Aoi.

Her only clue was the sex video. She had watched it a few more times actually, sometimes to masturbate to Tsubaki’s voice, and other times to analyze whether Aoi did something underhanded to make Tsubaki completely hers. It was strange how Tsubaki was tied to the bed, but it seemed she was completely fine with it.

Could it be that she had actually fallen in love with a troublesome woman? No, there was no way Tsubaki was a twisted person. Ibuki still remembered Tsubaki’s kindness when they first met in Seiho, as well as how lonely she looked when things weren’t going well with her relationship. But the current Tsubaki was, as Nagisa put it, not exactly in her right mind.

“I don’t get it,” Ibuki mumbled as fell back onto her bed and stared blankly at the ceiling. Unable to come up with an answer, Ibuki took a look at her phone and played the video from a random point in the middle.

“I’m all the way in, Tsubaki.”

“Aoi! Your cock is amazing!”

“Tsubaki, you sound like a whore.”

“Ahhh… Because it feels so good! I love your cock so much, Aoi~”

Ibuki stopped the video.

“She loves ‘it,’ huh…”

Come to think of it, Tsubaki-san never said “I love you,” but she would always express how much she loved my cock…

Ibuki’s eyelids dropped as her sleepiness settled in, but before she completely fell asleep, dark thoughts began to plague her mind.

“I’ll take you back, Tsubaki-san. Your first time was with me. I know everything about your body. If it’s my cock that you want, then I’ll fuck you until you leave Aoi-san and choose me instead.”

***

As luck would have it, Alter-Ego was holding a special event next weekend wherein non-members could avail of tickets and watch the performances for that night. This was the closest Ibuki could ever get to Alter-Ego after two weeks of nothing, so when Towa said that Nagisa offered them discounted tickets, Ibuki right away said that they would all be going there to observe and learn from the different groups that will be performing there.

Of course everyone knew it was just a front.

Photon Maiden had a big name for themselves, so even if they went there for unofficial reasons, they were still offered one of the VIP guest tables on the balcony to separate them from the rest of the audience. It would be troublesome after all if the crowd was distracted by their presence.

Their table had a semicircular couch around it. Ibuki and Towa sat on opposite ends, while Saki and Noa stuck close to each other in the middle.

“Uuuu, this really hypes me up!” Towa exclaimed. “Nagisa-san said their performance for tonight has a part that RONDO had never done before! I can’t wait to see what they’ve been preparing~”

“Towa-san is a bright burning red,” Saki mumbled as she gazed at the colors Towa was emitting.

“Really? Hehe, Saki-chan, it’s kind of exciting, isn’t it?”

“Mm.” Saki nodded.

“Geez, Towa’s so simple-minded as always,” Noa muttered.

“Oi~ I heard that!”

Saki remained quiet as the best friends began their usual banter, enjoying the colors they were making. But at some point she noticed that Ibuki was just staying quiet in her seat, eyes fixed on the stage.

Then the lights on the stage and on the floor dimmed. The crowd murmured in excitement for the performance. Then music started playing. It started out quite mysterious at first, and though it had the feel of RONDO’s usual music, it also felt different and new.

Just before the intro ended, a spotlight turned on, revealing Tsubaki on the stage in front of a mic stand. She wore a seductive black dress that showed and emphasized her shoulders, her cleavage, her midriff, and her thighs. But other than those parts, her body was well-covered by her outfit.

The crowd cheered and whooped when they saw her. She had the usual cold and sharp gaze, and the same captivating presence on the stage. She was still RONDO’s Tsubaki, yet also a new kind of Aoyagi Tsubaki.

“Wao~ Tsubaki-san’s blooming,” Towa commented.

“Yeah, she looks really pretty,” Noa muttered, staring at her in fascination.

“Mm,” Saki agreed. “She looks even prettier than the last time we saw her.”

Ibuki couldn’t take her eyes off of Tsubaki either.

♪ More beautiful than a rose, more seductive than the moon ♪

And as she sang, Ibuki felt as if her heart was being bewitched by Tsubaki’s seductive singing.

♪ If it’s that precious life, I would want to let it bloom in my hands ♪

Tsubaki’s beautifully sensual voice, the lewd way her fingers slid across the mic stand, and her tantalizing eyes—everything about her was so seductive. And the song even had poetic lyrics to match. It was as if she was hypnotizing the audience with her performance.

By the time the song was over, Ibuki was in a trance. She became filled with a dark desire to covet Tsubaki. She resolved to take back Tsubaki tonight.

***

“Wait—what do you think you’re doing!?” Tsubaki’s voice was stern and cold as Ibuki grabbed her by the hand and dragged her out of Alter-Ego. It was dark inside the club, so she didn’t right away recognize that it was Ibuki all along. “Ibuki!? You came to watch?”

Ibuki pulled her to a dark part of the street and kissed her lips with desperation.

“Mm!”

Tsubaki was still confused about the situation, but she had missed the feel of Ibuki’s soft lips, and the forcefulness of her kisses was quite thrilling. Ibuki was usually gentle after all. She kissed back, trying her best to meet Ibuki where she was.

“Tsubaki-san.”

Tsubaki opened her eyes and looked into Ibuki’s blue ones. They were filled with lust, the same kind from when they had sex at the playground. Tsubaki couldn’t deny it; Ibuki’s gaze was turning her on.

“Come with me tonight,” Ibuki coaxed as she took Tsubaki’s hands in hers. “There’s something I want to do with you.”

Tsubaki’s heart skipped a beat. It had been quite a long time since she felt the excitement of young, innocent love. She liked how Ibuki was able to make her feel this way through simple words and gestures. Just like that, she agreed to come with Ibuki. She didn’t really enjoy hanging around at Alter-Ego for some post-performance partying anyway.

It had been so long since they last got to spend some time together like this. Ibuki’s heart swelled with happiness as she and Tsubaki walked on the street, holding hands. 

“Where are you taking me?” Tsubaki asked.

“To the lake. It’s really beautiful, especially on a full moon like tonight.”

Tsubaki’s eyes softened as she smiled. “I’d love to see that.”

Not far from where they were were the woods. It wasn’t too scary as the full moon lit the path. When they had made their way through it, they were welcomed by a breathtaking view of the lake with the full moon’s reflection on it. The lake was glimmering in the moonlight.

“You’re right, it’s really beautiful,” Tsubaki whispered as she gazed at the view.

Ibuki chuckled. “Right?”

She tugged Tsubaki’s hand and led her to a patch of grass, where they sat next to each other and reveled in the soothing stillness of the night and the magical glow of the moonlit lake.

“You wanted to watch the moon with me?” Tsubaki giggled like a teenager in love. “Ibuki, you’re really so cute.”

Ibuki’s heart melted hearing Tsubaki’s cute voice and seeing her pretty smile. She wished Tsubaki could always stay like this.

“Actually…”

Ibuki scooted closer and kissed Tsubaki. Tsubaki was quick to reciprocate, and they started making out right there. Ibuki carefully pushed Tsubaki onto the grassy ground and hovered above her, still kissing her lips.

Tsubaki giggled softly when their lips parted. “Actually what?”

“I asked you to come here so that I can fuck you and make you mine.”

Tsubaki blinked. “Make me yours?”

“You look really beautiful in this outfit, Tsubaki-san,” Ibuki said as she started to lift her dress. “But you’re going to have to take it off.”

Despite her perplexity, Tsubaki raised her arms anyway for Ibuki to fully take off her dress. Ibuki gulped when she saw Tsubaki’s lacy underwear. She looked hot like this too, but Ibuki wanted her naked. After admiring it one last time, she removed Tsubaki’s bra and pulled down her underwear. Ibuki’s hands roamed Tsubaki’s body, gently caressing her skin.

“Tsubaki-san, you want my cock inside you, don’t you?” she whispered seductively in her ear.

Turned on, Tsubaki nodded right away.

“Then leave Aoi-san.”

“What?”

“If you choose me, you can have my cock, Tsubaki-san. Every day. For the rest of our lives.”

Tsubaki snaked her arms around Ibuki’s shoulders, pulling her down.

“What are you talking about, Ibuki~? Did you think you could seduce me just like that?”

Ibuki smirked and pressed her erection onto Tsubaki.

“Aahh…”

“I think I can,” Ibuki answered confidently, and it only made Tsubaki melt. “Tsubaki-san, you love my cock, don’t you?”

The only response was a sultry moan.

***

“Ahhhh! Ibuki~!”

Ibuki couldn’t believe it. She already knew that the only way to achieve a goal was if one put enough effort and willpower to do it, but she was still in disbelief that she now had Tsubaki below her, panting and moaning her name as Ibuki fucked her.

“Come back to me, Tsubaki-san!” Ibuki greedily thrusted into her. “I’ll fuck you every minute of the day if you want to!”

“Ahh! Ahhh! Every minute? Ahhh~!”

Tsubaki was a wanton mess. She was sprawled on a patch of grass by the lake, fully naked, her legs spread wide to accept Ibuki’s cock as Ibuki rocked back and forth inside her pussy.

“Your body was mine first, Tsubaki-san,” Ibuki reminded her. “I’ve touched you everywhere before Aoi-san ever did. Aoi-san is only fucking you because she doesn’t want you to leave her for me.”

“Ahhhn! What…?”

“Tsubaki-san,” Ibuki said menacingly as she bent over and grabbed her boobs while she leveled her eyes with Tsubaki’s. Tsubaki moaned from the pleasure. “Do you actually think Aoi-san wants you? Before I came into your life, she never even once touched your body. It’s not too hard to think about.”

“Ahhh! N-No! Aoi loves me!”

“You sound so sure~”

Ibuki thrusted harder into her.

“Ahhhn! Yes! Oh, fuck! I love your cock, Ibuki!”

“Which one do you love more, Aoi-san’s or mine?”

“Ahhh! Ibuki’s cock is bigger~!”

Ibuki was suddenly filled with a sense of pride and victory. She didn’t think she would ever have this kind of advantage over Aoi. Suddenly, winning Tsubaki over was more realistic now.

She banged her with faster and rougher movements, making Tsubaki whine and moan with every thrust, and soon enough she was climaxing already.

“Haa… haa… You’re so forceful tonight…”

“I did say I was going to make you mine.”

“Ibuki…”

Ibuki pulled Tsubaki up while she was still inside her and made Tsubaki sit on her lap. Tsubaki wrapped her legs around Ibuki’s waist and put her hands on her shoulders.

“Tsubaki-san, you look so beautiful in the moonlight,” Ibuki breathed.

Maybe the song was about herself after all. The naked body illuminated by the moonlight, Tsubaki looked even more captivating than usual. She was, indeed, more beautiful than a rose and more seductive than the moon.

“Ibuki…” Tsubaki blushed shyly from the compliment.

“I wish I had you all to myself,” Ibuki muttered. “I’d look at you all day and night but never get bored.”

Ibuki leaned in and placed a gentle kiss on Tsubaki’s lips. Tsubaki kissed back with the same gentleness. Before long they were making out again.

“Leave Aoi-san.”

More kissing.

“I can’t.”

A gasp for air.

“But you love my cock, right?”

Tsubaki moaned and clenched around said cock.

“I-Ibuki…”

“Want to go for a ride~?”

Tsubaki sighed wantonly. “Yes.”

“Then ride it as much as you want, as hard as you can. By the time you’ve had your fill, you’ll be completely mine.”

***

Aoi ran through the woods. With tonight being a full moon, she had enough light to see clearly. After frantically searching for Tsubaki who suddenly disappeared from the after party, she came across some information that a silver-haired girl and black-haired girl had been seen entering the woods, most likely to be at the lake on such a lovely evening.

Aoi followed the path that led to the lake, and when she got there she was greeted with one of the most beautifully erotic sights she had ever seen.

The silhouette of a sexy woman riding her partner in wanton abandon, her soft breasts jiggling every time she bounced on her partner’s cock. Her partner then teased her nipples, making her throw her head back and hang her mouth open as pleasure coursed through her body. Behind them, the lake was illuminated by the moonlight.

Aoi took a moment to appreciate the scene before walking toward them. As she got closer, Tsubaki’s lewd moans filled Aoi’s ears, and it immediately made her hard. Tsubaki’s bed voice was just that arousing.

“Ahh! Ahhh! Ibuki~”

“Oh boy… I’ve been worried sick about you, only to find you riding another cock in public.”

“Aoi-san!?” Ibuki exclaimed in surprise, her fingers stopping in their movements. She had been too caught up in the moment that she didn’t notice her approaching.

Tsubaki kept at bouncing on top of Ibuki. “Ahhh! Not right now, Aoi. I’m so close!”

“T-Tsubaki-san…” Ibuki was perplexed by the situation. She pictured Aoi as a possessive girlfriend, but she didn’t even seem angry in the slightest. Meanwhile, Tsubaki looked like she didn’t care either that her girlfriend found her eagerly riding someone else.

“Why don’t I make that easier for you?”

Aoi got down on the patch of grass together with them and sat behind Tsubaki. She then unbuckled her belt and unzipped her pants, pulling her erection out. Ibuki’s eyes widened in shock as she realized what was happening.

Tsubaki was busy riding Ibuki, but her ears were familiar with the sound of Aoi’s belt so she knew what Aoi was doing.

“Aoi…? What are you…”

“Since you love cock so much, why don’t you have two at the same time?”

That was the last thing she heard before Aoi plunged her cock inside Tsubaki’s ass, making Tsubaki scream from the intensity of having her two holes simultaneously stuffed by these delicious cocks.

“Ahhhh! Aoi~ It’s so tight! You’re so big! Ahh, fuck!”

“Keep moving,” Aoi instructed.

Tsubaki obeyed and immediately resumed bouncing up and down. She moaned wantonly as she savored the feeling of being fucked together by the two cocks that she loved so much.

“Ahhh! Ibuki! Aoi! Ahh! Ahhh~!”

Aoi chuckled, enjoying the sound of her voice. “You’re really so erotic, Tsubaki. Keep letting your voice out like that. We’ll pleasure you even more.”

Aoi circled a hand to Tsubaki’s front and slid it down between her legs. The moment she touched Tsubaki’s clit, her body shivered.

“Ahhn~!”

Ibuki couldn’t believe what was happening, but apparently all rivalry was on hold as the priority now was to pleasure Tsubaki as much as they could. She resumed pinching and twisting Tsubaki’s nipples with her fingers.

“Ahhh! Ohhh! Ohhh! Yes! Ahh! Fuck! Oh god, this is amazing!”

Her lascivious voice sounded so hot that both Aoi and Ibuki thrusted into her at the same time, as if it was their body’s automatic response to her moaning.

“Ahhh~! No! If you do it together, I’ll…”

“No?” Aoi chuckled darkly. “Tsubaki, that’s the first time you ever said no. Could it be that you can’t handle having two cocks inside you?”

“Ahhh! I-I’m fine! I can take both of you! Ohhh!”

This time her moans did their magic on Aoi’s and Ibuki’s fingers. Aoi rubbed her clit faster, and Ibuki twisted her nipples even more roughly.

“Ahh! Ahh! Ahhh! So good!” Tsubaki’s body contorted from the amazing sensations. “Ahhh! I’m losing it! Ahh!”

Pleasure coursed through her body as she came. Greedily, Tsubaki kept riding their cocks, while their fingers continued teasing her nipples and her clit. Tsubaki came as she was coming, and it happened more than once.

“Ahhh! Aoi! Ibuki! I love your cocks! Ohhh! Fuck! I’m coming again!”

Tsubaki clenched around their cocks, bringing Aoi and Ibuki to their orgasm. They shot their seed inside of her, filling her in both orifices.

“Ahh! Ahhh…!”

Tsubaki’s moans grew weaker and turned into quiet whimpers as her body reached its limit. Aoi and Ibuki pulled out of her, and Aoi quickly wrapped her in an embrace. Tsubaki leaned against Aoi’s frame as she caught her breath.

“Are you all right?” Aoi kissed her forehead.

Tsubaki only nodded as she was still panting.

Having confirmed Tsubaki was okay, Aoi turned to Ibuki. Her eyes were devoid of the gentleness they had for her lover.

“Ibuki-san, thank you for giving Tsubaki a fun ride. But now I’ll have to ask you to leave. We need a little privacy.”

Ibuki clutched the grass on the ground as her hands balled into fists.

“You’re telling me to leave just like that? Aoi-san, I didn’t think you were this kind of person.”

“What kind of person? Protective of her lover? It was Ibuki-san who stole Tsubaki away so you can fuck her here in secret. If anything, you’re the one who did something out of line tonight.”

Aoi was right, and Ibuki hated that she was right. She brought Tsubaki here so that she could fuck her senseless and take her back, and she was determined to do it even if Tsubaki refused her. If Tsubaki wasn’t so receptive of her cock, then what Ibuki did tonight was basically raping the girl she was in love with.

“Ibuki…”

Tsubaki’s exhausted yet still gentle voice calmed Ibuki’s racing mind. Ibuki quickly looked at her.

“Y-Yes?”

“I had a great time,” she breathed. Then she smiled at her weakly. “It’s already late now. You should go.”

It was this gentleness and smile of hers that kept Ibuki going. Straightening her clothes, she got up, but not before leaning in and giving Tsubaki a kiss on the cheek. She felt Aoi glaring at her, but she just ignored her.

“I love you, Tsubaki-san. I’ll come back for you later.” Then she got up on her feet. “Good night, Aoi-san.”

And with that she walked away.

***

Aoi ran a hand up and down Tsubaki’s arm, keeping her naked body warm. But eventually she couldn’t contain anymore the lustful passion that was burning within her.

“Tsubaki. Tsubaki. Tsubaki,” she chanted. “God, you’re so beautiful. You looked so beautiful while riding Ibuki-san in the moonlight. How can you be so beautiful?”

“A-Aoi…” Tsubaki blushed hearing Aoi go mad for her like this.

Aoi moved her hand over Tsubaki’s breast and teased her erect nipple with light, circular movements of her finger.

“Mmm…”

Tsubaki’s breathing became uneven, and her one hand clutched Aoi’s jacket as she buried herself in Aoi’s arms.

“Mine, mine, mine,” Aoi kept chanting. “You’re mine.”

“Mmm! Y-Yes…!” Tsubaki whimpered. “I’m only yours!”

Aoi switched to using her thumb and index finger so that she could twist Tsubaki’s nipple.

“Ahh!”

“I love you, Tsubaki.”

“Ahh…! I-I love you too… Aoi…”

“Ahhh, Tsubaki~” Aoi whined. “You’re so beautiful, so hot, so lewd. I want to eat you right here.”

“Ahhh…”

“Hey, Tsubaki… I want to eat you. Can I eat you right here?”

“Nngh… I want to eat your cock too.”

Aoi pinched her nipple.

“Ahh!”

“Let’s have a 69 then.”

“O-Okay…”

“But before that, I’m going to worship your body first.”

Aoi dipped her head and took Tsubaki’s nipple in her mouth. She teased it with her tongue, drawing out hot whimpers from Tsubaki.

“Ahh! Ahhh!”

Without unlatching from her, Aoi lay on her back with Tsubaki on top of her, sucking her tit like a baby. Her hand went to the other one so she could pleasure both nipples together.

“Ahhhn! Aoiii~!”

Tsubaki had her arms wrapped around Aoi’s head, her body quivering on top of Aoi.

“Ahh! So good!” she whimpered. “Aoi, it feels so good~”

Aoi’s free hand went down to Tsubaki’s crotch, and she speedily rubbed her clit.

“Ahh! Ahh! Ahhh!” Tsubaki’s moans grew louder. “Aoi! Aoi~!”

Tsubaki’s body trembled as she came. Sexy moans escaped her lips, delighting Aoi’s ears. She dropped on top of Aoi, her head on her chest, as she panted for air. Aoi hugged her.

“Fuck, that was so good…”

“I can’t get enough of you, Tsubaki. No breaks. Turn around.”

“Eh?”

It surprised her, but Tsubaki willingly obeyed and got up. She crawled around until her pussy was right above Aoi’s mouth while Aoi’s erection was right in front of her face.

“Give it to me,” Aoi ordered.

Tsubaki lowered her hips, and she gasped erotically when her clit came in contact with Aoi’s mouth and tongue. Aoi went straight to sucking her, making her body shiver. Trying her best to focus on her task too, Tsubaki grasped Aoi’s cock and took it in her mouth. Feeling good from giving and receiving pleasure all at once, both of them moaned together into each other’s genitals.

It was a sensually breathtaking view. In the moonlight, two lovers were sweetly intertwined with each other, pleasuring each other’s most private parts. The girl underneath made out with her lover’s cunt; while the girl on top bobbed her head up and down her lover’s shaft.

Tsubaki’s body convulsed as she came, and Aoi’s cock pulsated as it filled Tsubaki’s mouth with cum. Tsubaki greedily swallowed everything.

When they were finished, Aoi sat up again and had Tsubaki sit on her lap, with Tsubaki leaning on Aoi’s chest. It was their favorite cuddling position, because it made Aoi feel that Tsubaki was hers alone, and it made Tsubaki feel secure in Aoi’s gentle embrace.

“I love you, Tsubaki.”

“I love you too, Aoi.”

“I want to fuck you.”

Tsubaki smiled as she looked up at her lover’s handsome face.

“I want to ride you.”

Aoi helped Tsubaki move her legs around Aoi’s lap so that she was straddling her. Aoi was hard again, and Tsubaki’s pussy was still drenched. So without trouble, Tsubaki impaled herself on Aoi’s cock.

“Ahhh!”

“Let’s make this quick, Tsubaki. We need to go home soon.”

“Okay. I want to come as soon as possible too.”

Tsubaki put her hands on Aoi’s shoulders, and Aoi gripped her hips. With joint effort, they needily crashed their bodies into each other. Aoi thrusted inside Tsubaki, and Tsubaki bounced on top of her. They moved in perfect rhythm and worked their way to their orgasm.

“Ahhh! Aoi! I love your cock~!”

“Tsubaki! Your pussy’s the best!”

With a loud grunt, Aoi came inside her, stuffing her pussy with her cum. Tsubaki moaned and moaned as she climaxed too.

“Ahh, Aoi… Sex with you is always amazing…”

Aoi pulled her close and kissed her on the lips. Then they made out for a while, tasting each other in each other’s mouth.

“I love you so much, Tsubaki,” Aoi whispered, her breath warm on Tsubaki’s skin. “Thank you for choosing me every day.”

“You’re the only one in my heart, Aoi,” Tsubaki whispered back. “I love you.”

With one last chaste kiss, they embraced each other in the moonlight, basking in each other’s warmth and in the afterglow of their passionate outdoor sex.

***

“Ah, there you are!” Towa exclaimed when she saw Ibuki emerge from the woods. The three of them were just about to check out the lake after they learned that Ibuki could probably be there. They had been searching for her all over after all.

“Everyone… You were waiting for me? I thought I told you to go ahead.”

“Do you really think we’d leave you behind just like that?” Noa asked. “Saki-chan was really worried about you!”

Ibuki looked at Saki, who now seemed relieved that Ibuki was back.

“It’s all right now, Noa-san. What’s important is that Ibuki-san is safe.”

Noa looked like she had a lot more to say, but when Saki held her hand, she took a deep breath to compose herself.

“Let’s go home,” she said, and everyone agreed.

On the way to the station, Ibuki and Towa walked side by side, and they both enthusiastically talked about the performances they had seen tonight.

Meanwhile, Saki and Noa followed behind them, holding each other’s hand.

“Saki-chan.”

“Yes?”

“What color do you see?”

“Do you mean Ibuki-san?”

“Yeah.”

“Hmm. A warm and strong color. It’s the same shade, but it’s heavier than Noa-san’s color of love. It’s more like desire… or yearning?” Saki struggled to put it into words.

“Um, you don’t have to go deep into it if it’s too much,” Noa told her. “But is it different from back when we had lunch together with Tsubaki-san?”

Saki nodded without the need to ponder too much about it. It seemed it had been on her mind too.

“Ibuki-san back then was a glowing red. It’s the same color I see in people who are happily in love.”

“Hmm…” Noa had some thoughts about that, but she kept it to herself for now and decided to make things light for her adorable girlfriend. “People who are happily in love? So does Saki-chan and I have that color too?”

Saki nodded, blushing. She was so cute that Noa couldn’t resist giving her a peck on the cheek.

“Heeey, you lovebirds~“ Towa called their attention.

“Towa?” Noa mentally cursed at her best friend for interrupting.

Ibuki chuckled. “We’ve been calling you for a short while already.”

“Ah, sorry… What’s up?”

“I was going to ask Saki if I can stay over,” Ibuki said. “I need to do some work at Nebula early tomorrow morning.”

“Sure, it’s okay,” Saki said. “Ah, but Noa-san is also staying over.”

“Oh, don’t worry about it. I’ll just sleep on the floor.”

“Aww, I’m jealous~” Towa interjected. “I want to join too, but I have stuff to do at my university tomorrow.”

“Then let’s schedule a sleepover next time so we can make sure everyone’s there,” Saki suggested.

“That’s a really great idea, Saki.”

“I’m in, too!”

“Yay~! I’ll definitely be there next time!”

With their future plans decided, they all went into the station, with Towa taking a separate train ride for her destination, leaving behind the three who were bound for Saki’s apartment.

***

Tsubaki sat on the bed, fresh from a warm bath, wearing a lacy white dress that was a little too cute compared to Tsubaki’s usual fashion. But seeing Tsubaki in such a dress damaged Aoi’s heart—in a good way—so she made her wear it. Tsubaki felt shy about it, but if it’s to keep Aoi happy, then she’d gladly wear it for her.

Aoi put back the cuffs around her ankles.

“Does it hurt? Is it too tight?” she asked with great concern.

“Mm.” Tsubaki shook her head.

“All right.”

Aoi got on the bed and hugged Tsubaki from behind. Then she wrapped her arms around her in a loving embrace.

“Tsubaki.”

“Hm?”

“Do you love Ibuki-san?”

“Eh?”

“I was just wondering if you have any special feelings for her since you like keeping her around.”

“Aoi—” Tsubaki paused, hesitating. But then she knew she had to say it.

“Ibuki is the first person I’ve ever had sex with. My body can’t just let go of her so easily.”

Aoi hugged her even tighter. She borrowed her face in the crook of Tsubaki’s neck and sighed heavily. If Aoi had one regret in life, it was that she didn’t go to bed with Tsubaki sooner. Maybe this was just the cruel consequence she had to suffer for making Tsubaki wait for her.

Setting aside her dark feelings, she lifted her head and placed gentle kisses on Tsubaki’s shoulder.

“Next time RONDO has a performance, you’re returning straight to this room,” Aoi said. “I don’t want anyone taking you away from me just like what happened tonight.”

Tsubaki’s heart raced. When Aoi became possessive like this, it always made her excited. She actually preferred that Aoi kept her in this room forever. That way she was Aoi’s alone, and no one else would have to get in between them.

“I’d like that, Aoi. I don’t want to be apart from you for a very long time either.”

Aoi innocent kisses traveled to the side of her neck and then up to Tsubaki’s ear. She playfully bit Tsubaki’s earlobe, making Tsubaki shudder from the ticklish sensation. Aoi was so tempted to lick her ear, but if she did, Tsubaki would be aroused again. A lot of things happened tonight, and Tsubaki needed rest too. So she just reached for Tsubaki’s face and turned her head so that she could kiss her on the lips.

“Let’s go to sleep.”

“I thought you’re going home tonight.”

“Not after what happened. I want to be with you all night. I’ll just leave in the morning.”

“Okay.”

Tsubaki couldn’t help smiling. She thought Aoi was just cuddling with her to make up for leaving her all night, so it made her really happy that she wouldn’t be alone anymore.

“Thank you, Aoi.”

Chapter Text

Noa woke up in the middle of the night with a familiar pain between her legs. It happened from time to time when she would sleep beside Saki. Her body would react to Saki’s presence, and she would have an erection even in her sleep. While it was supposedly a normal occurrence, for Noa, it meant a painful experience.

“Nngh…”

She buried her face into her pillow to muffle her groans, but it only did little to help as soon she was hissing and panting. The sound awoke Saki.

Saki was still a little sleepy, but the moment she realized what was happening, she snapped into wakefulness.

“Noa-san…!”

Noa hissed in pain.

“Noa-san, let’s have sex.”

“What! Ibuki’s right there…!”

But Saki was already yanking down her pajama pants and her underwear. Then she kissed Noa’s lips.

“We do this in public all the time, don’t we~?”

“Saki-chan, you perv—owww…!”

Saki took Noa’s hand and had her place a finger over her moist cunt, then she shoved her own hand inside Noa’s shorts and started stroking her hard-on.

“Ahhh… Ahhh…!” Gradually her cries of pain turned into cries of pleasure.

“Ahhn… N-Noa-san…!” Saki whimpered as Noa moved her finger around, spreading the wetness of her cunt onto her clit. 

“Ahhh… Saki-chan, you’re so cute…!”

“Ahh! Noa-san! Noa-san…!”

Turned on by Saki’s cute moans, Noa speedily stroked Saki’s clit, eliciting more adorable sounds from her. It didn’t take long for Saki’s pussy to be soaked.

Noa groaned as her cock was subjected to both pain and pleasure. Right now Saki was stroking her tip, and it felt amazing.

“S-Saki-cha… Ahh!”

It took her a lot of focus to stop touching Saki’s clit and place that same finger inside Saki’s mouth instead, giving her a taste of herself. Saki held Noa’s hand and moved it in and out so that Noa’s finger was fucking her mouth.

“Mmm!”

“Ahhh… Saki-chan…! You naughty little thing…!”

After a while, Saki released Noa’s finger.

“Haa… Noa-san, I’m ready~”

“Okay~”

Noa gave her a gentle kiss on the lips, then she got on top of Saki and spread her legs. Slowly, she inserted her long cock inside Saki’s pussy.

“Ahhh… Noa-san…!”

The room was dimly lit, but Noa could clearly see Saki blushing from feeling so good. Saki always made such a cute and erotic expression when taking her cock.

“Ahhn!” Saki gasped as she felt her insides being stretched. She reached down to feel the part of Noa’s cock that was yet to enter her, and she was surprised that there was still quite so much.

“I’m not even halfway in, Saki-chan~”

“Nnn…!” Saki whimpered.

Now that Noa was entering her, she was starting to feel good. Without the pain to distract her, Noa was now in a mood to tease Saki a lot. It was quite embarrassing, but Saki actually enjoyed it when Noa would do it. It was so different from her usual gentle self after all, and Saki liked her naughtiness in bed.

Noa pushed further inside.

“Ahhhn!”

“Ahh~ kawaii!”

“Ah! Ah! Ahh!”

“Omigod, that’s really cute, Saki-chan~ Do it again!” she teased.

“N-Noa-san!” Saki whined as her face reddened. “Ahhhn… y-you’re so long…! Ahhh!”

Then Noa was finally all the way inside. Noa sighed in bliss as her cock became free from all the troublesome pain. She stayed still for now and bent down to kiss Saki.

“Saki-chan. My cute Saki-chan.”

Saki wrapped her arms around Noa and returned the kiss.

“I love you, Noa-san~”

“Ahhh~ so cute!” Noa buried herself in Saki’s chest as her heart went wild from Saki’s I love you.

“I love you too, Saki-chan,” she replied when she had calmed down. Then she sighed. “I wish we can have normal sex. I want to properly have sex with you.”

“Um, I don’t really mind this.”

Noa lifted her head and looked at Saki in surprise. “No way.”

Saki giggled. “It adds to the thrill, I suppose.”

Noa blushed as she realized the deepest implication of Saki’s words—that the girl loved and accepted her for who and what she was.

“Thank you, Saki-chan.”

Saki smiled and gave her another kiss. “You can move now, Noa-san.”

***

Ibuki woke up from her sleep due to the creaking of Saki’s bed as well as some faint voices. Still groggy, her first instinct was to switch on the lampshade so she could check on her friends. As it lit the room, however, she found Noa fucking Saki on her bed.

“Ibuki!?” / “Ibuki-san!?”

“Waah! S-Sorry! I did it without thinking. I thought I heard something and wanted to check on you two…!”

As she was saying all this, her eyes were in constant shift between looking and trying not to look at the stimulating scene in front of her.

Saki and Noa were both fully naked. Saki’s arms and legs were wrapped around Noa’s torso, and Noa was groping Saki’s boobs. It caused Ibuki’s cock to rise from sleep too.

Instead of switching off the lampshade, Ibuki joined them on the bed and got behind Noa.

Noa froze. “Ibuki, what are you doing?”

“Hmm. Continuing what we stopped doing back in high school?”

Ibuki leaned forward and circled her arms to Noa’s chest, her hands grasping Noa’s boobs.

“Ahhnn…!”

“Saki and I used to do you like this before, remember~?”

Ibuki rubbed her erection against Noa.

“Wait—ahhh! Ahhh!”

As the biggest bottom in Photon, Noa was weak against all forms of stimulation. Just a slight touch, and her body would instantly melt. So now that Ibuki was teasing her, all she could do was shiver and moan uncontrollably.

“Ah, Noa~ You always had the sexiest moans,” Ibuki whispered.

“Ahhh…! Ahhh! N-No…!”

Saki was in a daze as Noa’s colors of lust spread across her vision. Now that Ibuki was awake, Noa no longer held back her voice. It was a spectacular sight, and Saki couldn’t bring herself to do something about the situation; she wanted to see more of this color.

Ibuki pulled down her pants and slowly inserted herself inside Noa’s pussy.

“Ahhhh!” Noa hissed, parting her legs a bit more and arching her body to allow Ibuki easier access.

“Ibuki, you big idiot…!”

Ibuki chuckled. It didn’t matter what Noa said. Her body was now Ibuki’s slave.

“Forcing yourself and fucking a girl when she’s already with someone else,” Noa muttered, no longer able to bury the thoughts she had from earlier that night. “You call it love!?”

“Noa-san?” Saki reached for her face, alarmed by the sudden change in Noa’s color.

Ibuki pulled out, but only until her tip remained inside Noa, then she slammed back in.

“Ahhhn!”

“But you can’t deny that you’re enjoying it, right?”

Ibuki began pumping in and out of Noa, making her moan and whine. Then she played with her nipples too.

“Ah! Ahh! Ahhh! Ibuki…!”

Saki became even more aroused seeing Noa’s look of pleasure. She was blushing hard, her eyes were full of lust, and her mouth hung open as she produced all sorts of sexy sounds.

“Noa-san, please move.”

“Ahh! Ah… S-Saki-chan…? You want to… continue in this situation? Haa…”

“Yes.”

“Ahh! A-All right…”

Noa timed her movements with Ibuki and resumed thrusting inside Saki, making Saki’s body arch and tremble from the force.

“Ahhh! Yes! It feels really good!”

“Ahh, god! Saki-chan! You’re so cute! Ahhh~”

Ibuki pounded into Noa.

“Ohh! Ibuki~!”

“Noa-san! Noa-san!”

Ibuki enjoyed how it was like she was fucking two girls all at once. Noa, directly. And Saki, indirectly through Noa. Both girls were moaning with her every thrust, and the power she had over their bodies made her feel even more confident of her large cock. If it was something that felt this good, then it was something that was meant to be inside a girl’s pussy.

She quickened her movements even more.

“Ahhh! Ibuki! God, you’re so big~”

“Noa!” Ibuki groaned.

Turned on, Ibuki banged harder into her, resulting to Noa’s length piercing Saki’s insides, stretching her walls as far out as they could.

“Ahhh! Noa-saaan~”

“Ahh! Ahhh! Saki-chan… so cute! Ohh! Ibuki! I-I’m almost…!”

“Together!” Ibuki instructed.

They intensified their thrusts even more until at last they all came together.

“Noa!”

“Ahhh! Noa-san!”

“Ohhh! Ibuki! Ahh! Saki-chan!”

Noa shot her load inside her girlfriend’s pussy, and she could feel Saki clenching around her. At the same time, Ibuki’s huge cock was filling her pussy with a warm liquid. She was moaning the loudest as she experienced all these amazing sensations.

As they all came down from their high, Ibuki pulled out of Noa. Saki tugged Noa down so that they could end their sex with passionate kissing.

Noa was catching her breath even as Saki finally released her lips. She flopped down onto Saki’s chest, enjoying the softness of Saki’s breasts against her face. Saki wrapped her arms around her.

“Were you two fucking because of Noa’s condition?”

“Yeah, what else?” Noa replied. “I’m not too horny to have sex when there’s someone else in the room.”

Ibuki chuckled and reached for Noa’s head to ruffle her hair. Ibuki used to do that a lot back in high school, and for some reason it made Noa’s heart skip a beat just like it always did. Well, Ibuki was a cute ikemen; it was easy for her to make girls react that way.

“Sorry, Noa. You looked so hot, I couldn’t keep my hands to myself.”

“Ugh… I don’t want to talk to you anymore!”

Noa turned to the other side so that she wasn’t facing Ibuki. The childish behavior made Saki giggle.

“Ibuki-san, it’s been so long since we last did this. I had a lot of fun.”

“I’m glad to hear that.”

Noa raised her head and looked at Saki in disbelief.

“Saki-chan, are you enabling her!?”

Saki smiled at her and pecked her on the lips. Then she turned to Ibuki with a serious look in her eyes.

“But Noa-san is my girlfriend now. I would let it slide this time because it’s my fault for asking Noa-san for sex while you’re here, but I would prefer it if you asked for my permission next time if you want to touch her.”

“Okay, I’ll keep that in mind,” she assured the girl. “Thanks for understanding, Saki.”

Having been exposed to Aoi and Tsubaki’s twisted relationship for quite some time now, Ibuki marveled at how Saki calmly handled the situation. She had the same possessiveness as Aoi, but she wasn’t restraining Noa. For a moment, Ibuki wondered to herself:

Is this how love is supposed to be like?

Chapter Text

The next days that followed were quite eventful for Ibuki as there was much Photon work to do on top of her schoolwork. Still, in the small breaks in between and before she would go to sleep at night, her mind would race back to Tsubaki.

To her cute smile. To her gentle gaze. To her kindness. To her beautiful body. To her warm pussy.

And then she would get hard. If it happened during the daytime, she would have to hide in the restroom to do herself. But at night when she was within the four walls of her bedroom with a locked door, she would masturbate to her body’s content.

She went on like that for about another week, maintaining her duties and responsibilities while she was plagued with the longing to see Tsubaki again as well as sexual frustration.

“You want to see Tsubaki again?” Nagisa asked as she enjoyed the pudding that she ordered. They had met up at some café to talk about things.

“Yes. I was wondering if it’s all right to visit her again at Alter-Ego.”

“As much as I want to help, you gotta talk to Aoi for that. She never let Tsubaki out anymore after… you know, when you took her away after our performance…”

“Oh…”

“But Aoi seems wary of you since you’re that close with Tsubaki. She probably won’t even let you enter the club if she’s there.”

“If she’s there,” Ibuki repeated, and Nagisa looked at her in dread.

“Ibuki, you can’t be serious.“

“Nagisa-san, I want to see her again.”

That was very clear, but it wasn’t as if Nagisa could just magically open a path for her kouhai.

“Do you really think you can still change Tsubaki’s mind?” she challenged. “I still see her during RONDO’s rehearsals. She’s seriously in love with Aoi.”

“But Aoi-san doesn’t really want her,” Ibuki argued. “Until she found out I was with Tsubaki-san, she never really did anything to make her happy.”

Nagisa couldn’t counter-argue. She had the same thoughts after all.

“Tsubaki-san only needs to see that,” Ibuki declared. She was convinced that this was the only way for things to go back to how they were supposed to be, back to when it was just Tsubaki and her, with no Aoi to intervene.

And for that to happen, she needed to see Tsubaki. To fuck her. To remind her body that she was Ibuki’s before she became Aoi’s.

Nagisa sighed. She turned to her bag and fumbled a card from her bag. Then she placed it on the table in front of Ibuki. It was simple yet elegant in style, and it had the logo of Alter-Ego on it.

“This is…!”

“It’s a duplicate key to the room where Aoi is keeping Tsubaki.”

“!”

“Aoi gave it to me to be used strictly for emergency reasons, so she’ll kill me if she finds out I’m lending this to you.”

Ibuki picked up the card, still unable to believe that there was really something here that could lead her to Tsubaki.

“And you’re giving it to me?”

“I’m only allowing you to use it once, okay!? Return that to me on Sunday morning. We can meet here again. The food’s really nice here after all!”

“Y-Yes!” Ibuki bowed her head to show how grateful she was. “Thank you so much, Nagisa-san!”

***

“Kyaaaa! Nagisa-saaan, let me hug yoouuu~”

“N-Nooo! Don’t come any closer!”

Ibuki blinked. The moment she and Nagisa stepped out of the café, Noa jumped out of nowhere to hug their senpai. Nagisa had successfully evaded her, but now they’re stuck in a cat-and-mouse going in circles around the street. Feeling pity for Nagisa, the next time they passed her by, Ibuki grabbed Noa, completely stopping her.

“Ibuki!?”

“Waah! Thanks, Ibuki! See you!”

With that, Nagisa scurried off for fear of her peace being disrupted again. When she had gotten far enough, Ibuki freed Noa from her grasp.

“What are you doing causing trouble here?”

“Trouble? That’s rude! I have a duty to go where cute things are!”

Ibuki sighed. It was difficult to get to Noa when she was like this. But then something hit her.

“Wait, how long have you been following Nagisa-san?”

Noa just smiled and formed a heart with her hands, but Ibuki wasn’t having it. She grabbed her by the wrists, startling her.

“S-Since she got out of university two hours ago!”

Ibuki released her. “You’re unbelievable.”

“Well, there’s still time before Saki-chan’s classes are over. I figured I could look for cute things to write about while waiting for her.”

“But why Nagisa-san?”

“It’s just a coincidence, okay? I didn’t know she was going to meet you here.”

Now that it had been brought up, the atmosphere around them darkened a bit. Ibuki didn’t like that Noa knew everything about her conversation just now with Nagisa. Noa was strongly against her obsessive feelings for Tsubaki after all. 

“Don’t make that kind of face.”

“Eh!?”

Noa flashed her a small smile, but the sadness was apparent in her eyes.

“I won’t say anything this time. I wasn’t even supposed to witness what happened.”

“Noa…”

“But…” Noa fidgeted, hesitating to continue, and Ibuki cursed at herself for thinking she looked really cute.

“But?”

“Be careful. I don’t want to hear later that you got in trouble for sneaking in.”

Her words made Ibuki feel warm. Ever since that incident at the dressing room where Ibuki declared she would still pursue Tsubaki, her relationship with Noa had been a little strained. Noa was the friend who cared too much after all, and it bothered Noa to know that Ibuki was involving herself with another couple. So to hear her say something supportive was such a relief.

“Yup, I’ll be careful. Thank you, Noa.” Ibuki closed the distance between them and kissed her on the forehead.

“Wha—” Noa took a step back, blushing. “What are you doing!?”

“Ah, sorry! Force of habit! That didn’t mean anything!”

“Force of habit? Ibuki, please! It’s been three years.”

Ibuki froze. She never thought Noa would ever say that. It wasn’t that it hurt her; she was just utterly surprised that Noa mentioned it. All this time it was always Ibuki who brought up their high school days, so now that Noa mentioned something that was specifically between them, Ibuki felt as if several of her buried feelings of the past had suddenly been unearthed.

“Ah, ahaha, it’s been already that long ago?” she replied sheepishly. Her entire being was shaking.

“Geez, don’t make it sound like we’re that old.”

All of a sudden, Noa’s phone rang. Ibuki gestured for her to take it, so she quickly answered the call.

“Saki-chan? Are you done with classes? Okay, I’ll go there right away. Yup! See you~”

Noa looked at Ibuki as soon as she hung up. “I’m heading over to Yoba. What about you?”

“I have a gym appointment at Yuka’s place actually. We can go there together.”

Noa’s smile was warm and gentle, just like how it had always been. “Okay~”

***

Aboard a fully packed train, Ibuki stood in the middle of the crowd, maintaining her balance perfectly as she held on to a strap handle. Meanwhile, Noa stood closely next to her, arms wrapped around one of Ibuki’s, as she leaned on her for support.

Thanks to their conversation earlier, Ibuki was more aware of Noa’s presence. And it certainly wasn’t helping that the situation was forcing them to stick closely to each other. It was making Ibuki’s heart race.

Noa yelped when the train made a sudden sway. She nearly lost her balance, but Ibuki was quick to move and firmly hold Noa by wrapping her arm around her instead.

Noa blushed as she glanced at Ibuki’s hand on her shoulder.

“Are you okay?” Ibuki asked.

Noa nodded. “Yeah, thanks.”

Now Noa became conscious of Ibuki too. But with the train ride being a little bumpy, she didn’t really have a choice but to circle an arm around Ibuki’s waist. Side by side, they stood like that in awkward silence.

When the train stopped at one station, they were able to relax for a bit. For maybe five seconds. As more passengers filled the train car until it was crammed, the people inside now had to squeeze together.

Ibuki pulled Noa against her body, putting them in a hugging position.

Their faces were so close, just a few centimeters apart, and with how much Noa’s heart was throbbing, she wondered whether Ibuki could hear it. Unknown to her, Ibuki’s heart was drumming in her chest too.

Seeing Noa’s flushed cheeks and the flustered look in her pretty eyes, Ibuki figured she could lighten the situation by teasing her.

“What if I kissed you right here~?” She rubbed their noses together.

Noa glared at her. “I’m on my way to pick up my girlfriend.”

“Then if we were headed someplace else, it’s okay?”

“The point is I have a girlfriend.”

“So your issue is not that we’re in public?”

Noa averted her eyes as this time she blushed for a different reason. She pouted a little as she explained herself.

“Saki-chan does it all the time when we’re outside…”

Ah, Noa was just too cute. Now Ibuki was really tempted to kiss her. She wanted to claim those pouty lips and feel their softness.

“Let me do it too.”

“No.”

“Come on, just a peck~”

“As if you can stop after that.”

“I won’t ask for more, I promise.”

Ibuki was getting so much into it that she unintentionally rubbed her body against Noa’s. Noa instantly threw her a reprimanding look, and Ibuki stopped right away.

“Stop messing around, Ibuki. If I get a hard-on right here with what you’re doing, I’ll never forgive you.”

Ibuki grinned at her. “Sorry! I’ll stop teasing now, so don’t glare at me.”

Noa rolled her eyes. “The next station’s our stop. You better behave yourself.”

And behave she did. Ibuki didn’t mess with her anymore. Instead she just quietly enjoyed this short-lived dream where she could act like she was dating her first love.

Yes, she fell in love with Noa back in high school, back when Noa got on her knees and called her a prince. She knew the blonde was simply in the middle of a performance, but she was charmed by her beauty. She chased Noa right after the audition, and they became really close even before the results came out. That’s why, when she found out that they were both accepted into Photon Maiden, she thought it was the universe that brought them together.

But when she saw how Noa fell in love with Saki at first sight, she immediately knew that Noa was never going to be hers. And Saki happened to be crazy about Noa too, so it didn’t take long for the two to start dating. Wanting to support them, Ibuki buried her unrequited feelings.

The train came to a stop. As they stepped away from each other and made their way to the exit, Ibuki found herself taking Noa’s hand in the guise of assisting her off the train. But once they had safely gotten off, Noa nonchalantly released their hands, completely unaffected by the gesture. At that moment, Ibuki knew that the dream was over.

***

When Ibuki and Noa arrived at the gate of Yoba Academy, Saki was already standing outside, people-watching to keep herself occupied while waiting.

“Saki-chan~” Noa called her attention as they approached her.

Saki turned and, after snapping herself out of her thoughts, flashed them a smile. “Noa-san. Ibuki-san.”

“Sorry to keep you waiting.”

Noa walked over to her, and as she did, Saki stepped forward to immediately close the distance between them. She was even closer than how Noa and Ibuki were on the train. Holding Noa’s hands in hers, Saki leaned in and gave Noa a loving kiss on the lips. Noa closed her eyes as an immediate response, melting from Saki’s warmth.

“What’s the matter, Saki-chan?” Noa asked, her cheeks flushed. “You’re quite aggressive today.”

Saki stepped back and coyly replied, “I missed you so much, so I wanted to kiss you right away.”

“Nngh!” It was a direct attack to Noa’s heart, and she clutched her chest as she hyperventilated from her girlfriend’s extremely cute response. “S-Saki-chan… Are you trying to kill me?”

Saki smiled sweetly. “Mm, this color suits you better.”

“…Oh.”

So that’s what it was about. Noa didn’t ask for specifics right now, but Saki would do this to her from time to time. She would try to catch Noa off guard to bring her back to her usual kawaii hunter self.

Ibuki made a little laugh from the side, getting their attention.

“Ibuki?”

“Ah, sorry. I was just thinking, ‘What a weird couple…’”

Noa raised an eyebrow.

“I mean, it’s nice that you have someone to be weird with.”

Saki chuckled quietly. “I’ll take that as a compliment, Ibuki-san. That really makes me happy.”

“Saki-chan…”

“Anyway, I need to go to the gym now. You two take care~”

“Yes.” Saki nodded politely. “You too, Ibuki-san.”

As opposed to her girlfriend’s gentle goodbye, Noa looked at her with anxiety in her eyes.

“Don’t make that kind of face,” Ibuki said, imitating Noa’s words from earlier. “I’ll keep my promise.”

Noa still didn’t look convinced, but for everyone’s sake, she just smiled and said goodbye as well.

And then they parted ways, with Noa asking Saki which café she would like to visit today, while Ibuki started planning in her mind when she would make her way to Alter-Ego.

Chapter Text

The following day was a Friday. It so happened that RONDO’s DJ was invited to perform at some big DJ-only event. According to what Ibuki learned at Nebula, it was an event made to purely showcase the skills of the DJs. Ibuki didn’t hesitate. She went to Alter-Ego as soon as she had finished all her duties for the day.

She tapped the key card onto the digital knob of the room where Aoi kept Tsubaki, then she heard a click. When Ibuki opened the doors, she was greeted by the sight of—

“Whoa.”

—Tsubaki touching herself. Fully naked. Legs wide open. She fingered her clit while her other hand was playing with her nipple.

She was too engrossed in it to even notice Ibuki’s presence because she just kept at it without care.

“Ahh! Ahhh…!” she whimpered, desperate for release. “Aoi~”

Ibuki stepped inside and locked the doors behind her, careful not to make a sound. As she walked toward the bed, she saw that Tsubaki had her eyes closed, her face contorted in pleasure as well as frustration. It looked like she wasn’t getting enough from merely touching herself.

Ibuki took out her already hard cock and, approaching quietly, positioned herself on the bed between Tsubaki’s legs.

“Huh!?”

Tsubaki only had a few seconds to figure out what was happening. She had just opened her eyes when Ibuki rammed her cock into her wet cunt.

“Ahhhh!” she moaned wildly, appreciating that there was now something to fill the void in there. “That’s some delicious cock~”

Ibuki smirked at how much Tsubaki was sounding like a slut. She was so hungry for cock that she even greeted it first before the girl in front of her.

“Good evening, Tsubaki-san.”

“Ibuki~ You came at the right time. I was so frustrated because I can’t orgasm by myself. Ahhh~ Your cock is really so big. I love it~”

“You were calling Aoi-san’s name,” Ibuki couldn’t resist pointing it out.

Tsubaki smiled naughtily at her as she wrapped her legs around Ibuki’s hips. “Would you like me to call yours instead~?”

Ibuki bent down to kiss Tsubaki’s lips.

“I think about you all the time when I masturbate,” Ibuki whispered, her husky voice making Tsubaki shiver. “So think of me too.”

Tsubaki chuckled softly. “Mmm, that really turns me on, Ibuki.”

She then wrapped her arms around Ibuki’s neck and pulled her down for a searing kiss, while she rocked her hips to invite Ibuki to start moving.

Tsubaki was already hot, and with her drenched pussy, it looked like she would come any time soon. Ibuki gave her what her body wanted, thrusting inside her with all her strength.

“Ahhh! Ibukiii! God, it’s amazing! I missed your cock!”

Keeping up the pace and the power of her thrusts, Ibuki took  Tsubaki’s nipples and pleasured them too.

“Ahhh! Ahhh! Ahhhh!” she whined as her body shook from so much pleasure. “Ibuki! Ibuki!”

“Tsubaki-san! You’re so hot and fuckable. Keep moaning for me!”

“Ahh! Ahh! Ibukiii! I’m coming! I’m comiiing!”

Tsubaki moaned liberally as her body finally experienced the pleasure of a satisfying orgasm. Just as she thought, her body couldn’t live without a cock anymore. For her to orgasm, she needed to be fucked.

She flopped onto the bed, her entire body tired. Before Ibuki arrived, she had been going at it for almost two hours. But she never came, not even once, so now that Ibuki had helped her get to the peak of pleasure that she had been working so hard to reach, she was completely exhausted.

“Haa… haa…” Tsubaki couldn’t stop smiling in contentment as she panted. It felt good to orgasm properly. “Thank you…Ibuki…”

“Why were you touching yourself?” she asked out of pure curiosity.

“D-Do you have to ask!?”

“Can’t you please tell me, Tsubaki-san?”

“Um…” Tsubaki blushed shyly, and she looked really cute like that. “I’ve been doing it… every day… ever since the first night we had sex…”

“Eh? You mean…”

Ibuki was well-aware that this was reality—the warmth of Tsubaki’s pussy around her cock felt realer than anything. But she couldn’t believe what she just heard. It was too good to be true.

‘I’m the reason why she’s so addicted to sex?’

“Tsubaki-san… I didn’t know about that…”

Aroused, Ibuki grabbed Tsubaki’s thighs and started pumping inside her again.

“Ahhh! I-Ibuki! Ahh! Ahhh! It feels so good!”

“Tsubaki-san,” she grunted. “You’re so hot, you turn me on so much! Your face, your voice, your body, your pussy! Ahh!”

Ibuki sped up her movements as she felt herself coming to a close. Tsubaki rocked her hips to meet Ibuki’s every time she slammed back into her.

“Ohh! Yes! Ahhh! Ibukiii! I’m coming!”

“Tsubaki-san! Ahh! Me too!”

This time they came together. Ibuki filled Tsubaki’s cunt with her cum, and Tsubaki tightly clenched around Ibuki’s cock.

“Haa… that was… haa… amazing…”

“Tsubaki-san… you looked so beautiful while coming…”

Tsubaki’s face reddened. She looked away, avoiding Ibuki’s eyes. But she didn’t have to do jt for long because Ibuki leaned forward to kiss her.

They made out for a while, reveling in the wonderful sensation of each other’s lips. Then Ibuki pulled out of her and lay next to her.

Tsubaki turned to her and caressed Ibuki’s face with her fingertips.

“What made you visit?”

“I told you I’d come back for you, didn’t I?”

Tsubaki drew closer and buried herself in Ibuki’s chest, and Ibuki embraced her in response.

“Ibuki… You know I can’t go with you, right?”

“Because Aoi-san has you shackled?”

“No… Even without them, I’d stay with Aoi.”

“Why? Why can’t it be me? What does Aoi-san have that I don’t?”

Ibuki was becoming desperate now that Tsubaki was seriously rejecting her feelings. She couldn’t bear it. She couldn’t bear with having the girl she fell in love with taken away from her by someone else. Again. Why couldn’t it be her this time around? When will it be her turn to be loved in return?

Tsubaki wiped away the tears that Ibuki didn’t even realize had already gathered in her eyes.

“Eh…? Why?”

She thought she had come all the way here with great confidence that she would steal Tsubaki away, that she wouldn’t leave unless she had Tsubaki’s heart. But now all of that confidence had been shattered into pieces.

“Ibuki…”

Tsubaki’s heart sank as she watched the younger girl break down from the hard rejection. She never wanted to do this. If possible, she wanted to keep Ibuki around. But doing so without the intention of ever returning her feelings was just the worst. And it wouldn’t be fair to Aoi either. While she loved having sex with Ibuki, she loved Aoi more.

Aoi had already made the decision to have Tsubaki all to herself; Tsubaki should do the same and fully dedicate herself to Aoi as well.

Tsubaki kissed Ibuki, comforting her the only way she knew how. Ibuki kissed her back, tenderly, longingly, passionately. When they parted, Ibuki sighed heavily. She wished she could stay in this moment forever.

As Ibuki leaned back so she could look Tsubaki in the eye, she was stupefied by the expression in Tsubaki’s eyes.

It was the exact same look that Noa kept giving her yesterday. Right at that moment, it hit her—

She had never really moved on from her first love. Tsubaki’s kind heart, her gentleness, the way she would smile at Ibuki, the way she made Ibuki feel special—everything about her reminded Ibuki of Noa.

Perhaps all along that was the reason why she became obsessively attached to Tsubaki to the point that it looked pathetic. She didn’t want to feel that same kind of loss she experienced when Noa and Saki announced their relationship.

After all this time, she was only trying to save her heart from the pain of the past.

“I-It’s nothing,” Ibuki stuttered as she tried to gather her thoughts. “Of course she’s the one you love. I-It’s not because I’m lacking, right?”

Tsubaki nodded with a sad smile on her face. “I do think you’re a wonderful and lovely person.”

Ibuki pulled her close for another kiss. “Thank you for these past few months, Tsubaki-san.”

A tinge of red spread across Tsubaki’s cheeks. “I should be the one thanking you… If we hadn’t met, maybe Aoi and I would still be stuck in a stagnant relationship.”

Ibuki kissed her again. “Tsubaki-san, can we fuck one last time?”

“Okay. Fuck me so hard that I won’t ever forget you.”

Ibuki pressed her lips against Tsubaki’s with great gentleness and care. She wanted to savor every moment of this as it was going to be the last time she could ever hold Tsubaki. In the past few weeks, it had been all about fucking Tsubaki and claiming her for herself. But this time it was different. All Ibuki had for this woman now was the same affection she had for her as the first night she embraced her.

Occasionally, Tsubaki would become a little greedy and rush the kiss. But Ibuki took the lead and guided her to take it slow. There was no need to hurry; they had an entire night all to themselves.

As they kissed, Ibuki’s hands roamed Tsubaki’s body, teasing her skin with featherlight touches. Every now and then Tsubaki would moan quietly.

Ibuki deepened the kiss, touching Tsubaki’s tongue with hers. Hot, squelching sounds were produced as they sucked each other’s mouth and clashed their tongues against each other.

“Mmm…”

The wet kisses aroused Tsubaki. And knowing that Ibuki was taking it slow, she went and grabbed her own boobs to give them a squeeze.

Ibuki snickered when she realized what Tsubaki’s hands were doing.

“Tsubaki-san, can’t wait anymore?”

“Touch them now, Ibuki, please~” she whined.

“Okay~”

With her fingers, Ibuki started stroking Tsubaki’s nipples in a circular motion. Tsubaki gasped from the contact.

Then she moved her fingers faster, making Tsubaki wiggle her hips as she became even more aroused. Her nipples now hardened, it was easier for Ibuki to tease them, and Tsubaki became more sensitive.

“Ahh… Ahhhn… so good~”

Tsubaki pushed up her breasts, asking for more. So Ibuki switched to twisting her nipples.

“Ahhh! Ibuki! Ahh! I love that!”

Ibuki kissed her again, plunging her tongue inside Tsubaki’s mouth, and Tsubaki hungrily sucked her tongue.

“Mmm! Mmmm!” she moaned into Ibuki’s mouth while her hips bucked. She was so wet already and she wished Ibuki would touch her down there soon.

As if she had read Tsubaki’s mind, one of Ibuki’s hands released her nipple and slowly traveled southward, caressing Tsubaki’s skin with soft touches.

Then she slowly moved a finger on her clit. As it was an extremely sensitive part of the body, Ibuki was careful not to hurt Tsubaki.

Tsubaki released Ibuki’s tongue, gasping and panting in pleasure.

“Ahh…! Ahh…!”

Ibuki transferred her mouth to Tsubaki’s lonely nipple. Then as she stroked it with her tongue, she also began rubbing Tsubaki’s clit at a faster pace.

“Ohh! Ohhhh! Ibuki! Ahh! It feels amazing!”

Tsubaki held on to Ibuki’s head and clutched her hair, while she threw her legs even further apart, hoping to get the most of Ibuki’s finger on her clit.

“Ahhh! Ahhh! Ahhhh!”

Her body began trembling as she drew closer to her climax.

“Ohh! I’m almost there! Ibukiii!”

But Ibuki stopped her movements, making Tsubaki whimper from the abrupt halt.

“Let’s come together, Tsubaki-san.”

Tsubaki nodded.

Ibuki moved and slowly inserted her erection inside Tsubaki’s warm and soaked pussy.

“Ahhhh,” they both moaned.

“Fuck, it’s so big…!” Tsubaki hissed as she felt her insides being filled by something hard and huge. “Ahh, Ibuki~ Your cock is really so delicious. I don’t want to part with it~”

Ibuki groaned when she had fully inserted herself. “Ahh… It feels really good inside you, Tsubaki-san.”

Tsubaki wrapped her arms around Ibuki’s shoulders, feeling the assuring firmness of Ibuki’s body.

“Mm, go on. Fuck me, Ibuki.”

Ibuki moved. Painfully slowly at first. Long and needy moans escaped Tsubaki’s lips as Ibuki teased her with her movements.

“Ohhhh! Ahhhh! Ibukiii! Please give it to me hard!”

In answer to her plea, Ibuki plunged herself deep inside Tsubaki, causing her to scream from the intensity.

“Ahhhh! Ibuki! Ahh! Ahhh!”

Ibuki moved faster and harder, and Tsubaki moved her hips as well, matching the rhythm of Ibuki’s thrusts.

“Ahhh! I’m coming! I’m coming!”

“Just a little more, Tsubaki-san!”

“Ahhh! Ibuki!”

Ibuki increased her pace and strength, making Tsubaki’s body beneath her tremble from the pleasure. Then she felt she was at her limit too.

“Tsubaki-san!”

“Ahhhh! Ibuki! Ahh!”

They came at the same time, moaning and groaning from the wave of pleasure that washed over them. Ibuki came inside Tsubaki again, stuffing Tsubaki’s pussy. At this point it was already dripping with their mixed love juices.

Ibuki slumped on top of Tsubaki, careful not to crush her with her weight. They panted for air, and they now became aware of their sweaty bodies, emphasizing how hot their sex had been.

When they had come down from the peak of pleasure, Ibuki pulled out and embraced Tsubaki.

“I love you, Tsubaki-san.”

The response was silence, but it was okay. Ibuki was just saying goodbye to her feelings that would never bloom into something beautiful.

Then she kissed Tsubaki. Again and again. Memorizing the way Tsubaki would kiss. Imprinting on her mind the sensation of Tsubaki’s lips. And finally relinquish all the love she had for Tsubaki onto those lips.

This kiss was a vow she made to herself. After this, she would never again make love with Tsubaki.

“Goodbye, Tsubaki-san.”

***

Aoi opened one of the doors to Tsubaki’s room. In her exhaustion from the event, it almost slipped her mind that she locked these doors. But when her hand had successfully turned the knob, she realized that something was off. She was certain she kept it locked to keep intruders away, so who unlocked it?

As she stepped inside, her heart sank at the scene that she found happening right there.

Tsubaki was sitting naked on the bed, tugging down a fully clothed Ibuki who was standing by the bed, and kissing her hard. Tsubaki clutched Ibuki’s collar, as if refusing to let her go, while Ibuki was clearly about to leave.

“I’m back, Tsubaki,” Aoi said, interrupting the romantic moment.

Tsubaki immediately released Ibuki when she heard Aoi’s gentle voice. As if she hadn’t been practically begging Ibuki to stay, Tsubaki right away turned to her lover.

“Aoi!” she exclaimed in happy surprise. “I thought you’re going to be out all night.”

“I thought you’d be lonely so I hurried back,” Aoi replied as she walked over to the bed. “Ibuki-san, good evening.”

“G-Good evening…” Ibuki couldn’t read Aoi’s poker face, but she found it safe to assume that Aoi was most likely angry to find them together.

“I know this is sudden, but I need to ask you to leave right away.” There wasn’t a shred of anger nor malice in her words.

“Aoi, Ibuki was just saying goodbye!” Tsubaki explained quickly, hoping her lover wouldn’t be too harsh with the younger girl. “This would be the last time.”

Aoi looked over to Tsubaki, unfazed by what was supposedly good news for her. Standing on the end of the bed, Aoi put one knee on the bed and leaned forward, grabbing Tsubaki by the chin.

“Before any of all that, where’s my ‘welcome back’?”

“!”

Tsubaki cursed at herself. Caught up in defending Ibuki, she had totally forgotten to pay attention to Aoi.

“W-Welcome back, Aoi…”

Aoi released her, seemingly satisfied. Then she looked at Ibuki again, her silent staring powerful enough to convey what she wanted to say.

“I-I’ll be on my way out!” Ibuki stammered. She wasn’t sure what was going to happen to Tsubaki, but she had a feeling it would be worse if she didn’t leave now. “Um… I-I’ll see you again someday, Tsubaki-san.”

It wasn’t how she pictured their final moment together would be, but now that Aoi was here, Ibuki couldn’t exactly ask for something such as a last kiss. Hoping Aoi wouldn’t be too harsh on Tsubaki, she finally left.

Once the doors had been locked, Tsubaki was filled with fear. Who knew how Aoi would punish her this time?

“Aoi, I’m sorry…”

“Get in the shower and wash yourself,” Aoi said as she started to free Tsubaki’s ankles. “Don’t talk to me while your pussy’s filled with another girl’s cum.”

Aoi’s tone was cold, but she didn’t seem angry. Maybe just like the last time, instead of angry, she was in pain. Wanting to comfort her as soon as she could, Tsubaki obeyed quickly and made her way to the bathroom.

Tsubaki washed herself as swiftly as possible. She didn’t want to make Aoi wait too long. Still, she made sure to remove all traces of Ibuki on her body. It was sad that she had to do this right away, but she had chosen to stay with Aoi. The only marks and scent on her body should be Aoi’s.

When she was done, she dried herself and made her way back to the bed. But she was surprised when she got there because instead of a punishment, it seemed she was being rewarded instead.

Aoi was sitting on the bed.

Her back against the headboard.

Fully naked and exposed.

Sweat sheening her skin.

Masturbating.

Tsubaki’s mouth watered. Aoi looked so attractively hot as she jerked off, panting and groaning. And without clothes to cover herself, the sight of her sweaty skin turned on Tsubaki.

“Tsubaki,” Aoi called her in a whisper, her voice husky.

Tsubaki whimpered. She felt herself getting wet from Aoi’s voice.

“I’m about to come,” Aoi said, her golden eyes full of lust and yearning. “Get on. I want the first time I come tonight to be inside you.”

Tsubaki eagerly got on the bed and straddled Aoi’s lap. As she held on to Aoi’s shoulders for support, she could feel the distinct contrast of Aoi’s hot sweaty skin on hers, which was still moist and cool from her shower.

It aroused her even more, making her cunt wet enough for penetration. She positioned her entrance over Aoi’s tip. Then with one swift motion, she impaled herself on Aoi’s cock.

“Ahhhh! Aoi~!”

“Tsubaki!” Aoi grunted, shooting her load inside Tsubaki.

“Oh, fuck! I love your cock!” Tsubaki moaned as her body moved on its own, bouncing up and down. “Ahh! Ahh! Ahhh!”

Aoi chuckled, enjoying the view of Tsubaki riding her with abandon. Her boobs jiggled as she moved, adding spice to the already erotic display. Tsubaki was always hungry for a good fuck, and that was what made her the hottest.

“Aoi! Aoi!” she whined needily. “Ohhh! It feels so good!”

“It feels good inside you too, Tsubaki.”

Aoi reached for her nipples and tweaked them just as Tsubaki loved it.

“Ahhhh! Aoi! Aoiii~!”

“Yes, keep moaning like that! Give your voice to me, Tsubaki!”

“Ahhhn! It’s all yours, Aoi! You make me feel so good I—ahhh!”

Tsubaki rode her even faster, now desperate for release now that Aoi’s cock and fingers were stimulating her body.

“Tsubaki, you’re so erotic. Come for me! Show me how much you love having sex with me!”

Aoi pinched her nipples, making her scream.

“Ahh! Ahhh! Aoi! I’m coming! Ahhhh!”

Tsubaki threw her head back as she orgasmed, her body trembling from the wild sensation. She kept riding Aoi as pleasure washed over her.

“Ahhh! This is so good~ Aoi!”

“Ahh, fuck it!”

Unable to resist Tsubaki’s sexiness, Aoi pushed her down onto the bed and fucked her hard, driving her crazy with the cock that she loved so much.

“Ahh! Ahh! Ahhh!”

“Tsubaki!” Aoi growled. “You’re so fucking hot! I can’t get enough of you!”

Aoi rammed her cock inside Tsubaki’s drenched pussy, and with every thrust, Tsubaki let out a lewd moan. She took Tsubaki’s hand and intertwined their fingers, and her other hand grabbed and squeezed her boob.

“Ahh! Aoiii! Ohhh! It’s so amazing!”

Tsubaki arched her body and moved her hips along with Aoi, while her free hand gripped at the sheets underneath her.

“Ahh! Fuck! Ahhh! So good! Aoi!”

“Tsubaki,” Aoi called her gently.

And in the middle of the intense fucking, Tsubaki stifled her moans so she could hear Aoi’s soft voice.

“I love you, Tsubaki.”

Tsubaki lost it. For Aoi to say that so sweetly while claiming her body with her cock, Tsubaki’s heart melted completely.

“Aoi,” she whimpered as she tugged her down for a passionate kiss.

Aoi kissed her back with the same love, embracing Tsubaki as she thrusted into her. Tsubaki wrapped her arms and legs around Aoi’s body, pulling her body closer. With their hot bodies crashing intimately against each other, both of them soon reached their climax, moaning into each other’s mouths as they came.

They broke from the kiss, catching their breaths after their vigorous sex. Aoi looked down on Tsubaki’s flushed face and then smiled.

“You’re so beautiful, Tsubaki.”

Tsubaki’s heart skipped a beat, and she instantly averted her eyes. “G-Geez, what’s with you saying sweet things like that while we’re having sex?”

“Eh? Is there a rule that I can’t?”

Aoi peppered her cheeks with soft kisses.

“N-No… it’s just… unfair… when you make my body feel hot and make my heart go crazy all at once…”

This time it was Aoi’s turn to feel her heart leaping. Tsubaki was no longer a stranger to wild sex, but it seemed she wasn’t used to passionate love-making. Maybe this was what had been missing all along. They made sex about sex but never about love.

Aoi kissed her on the lips. Softly. Slowly. Carefully. And she was happy that Tsubaki kissed her back with the same gentleness.

“I should say it more then,” Aoi said. Then she took Tsubaki’s hand and kissed it, making Tsubaki blush.

“I-I guess… every once in a while is fine…”

Aoi smiled and kissed her lips again.

“I love you, Tsubaki.”

Tsubaki could feel her heart melting again. It was a more intense feeling than any of the passionate sex they had ever done. It wasn’t bad, but it was so new that she still couldn’t get used to it right away.

“I… I love you too, Aoi.”

She felt she wouldn’t be able to take it anymore if Aoi continued staring at her with love in her eyes, so Tsubaki pulled her down and kissed her, pouring all of her love into it.

***

“I thought you were angry,” Tsubaki said as they cuddled under the sheets, both still naked. She laid her head on Aoi’s chest, while Aoi stroked her hair.

“Why would I be angry?”

“But you were so quiet… and you looked like you were in a bad mood…”

“Eh? I-Is that how Tsubaki sees me?”

Tsubaki chuckled, amused by Aoi’s sudden unconfident tone. She looked up at her face and placed a hand over Aoi’s cheek.

“You can really be so unreadable sometimes.”

Aoi smiled at her. “I’m actually happy, Tsubaki.”

“…Eh?”

“At first it made me sad to see the two of you kissing… but then you said it was the last time. That made me really happy, Tsubaki. You’re finally, completely mine.”

“Aoi…”

“I’m going to make love to you every day for the whole week, Tsubaki.”

“M-Make love…” Tsubaki blushed as she watched Aoi’s clearly happy expression. Just as she thought she still couldn’t get used to the thought of love-making.

“Does it make you feel uneasy, Tsubaki?”

“I-I’ll be fine…!”

“I’m embarrassed too, but I want to let you know how much I really love you, Tsubaki.”

Aoi took Tsubaki’s hand that was on her cheek and kissed it. Tsubaki’s entire face turned red.

Geez, what the hell do I mean by “I’ll be fine”? When Aoi’s like this, I just can’t…

“I’ll let you go home after one week.”

Tsubaki blinked. “Eh?”

Aoi’s face was a little red as she explained herself.

“I want to try dating you normally.”

“Aoi…”

“But I really like keeping you here too, so maybe we can still do it every once in a while?”

Tsubaki nodded. “I-I’d like that…”

Aoi raised her head and pecked Tsubaki’s lips.

“Let’s go to sleep, Tsubaki.”

Tsubaki repositioned herself on Aoi’s chest, then Aoi wrapped her arms around her. As she listened to the beating of Aoi’s heart, Tsubaki suddenly felt a sense of calmness. Closing her eyes, she felt like she could say those words without being flustered this time.

“Good night, Aoi. I love you.”

Chapter Text

Ibuki sat on her usual seat in their workspace at Nebula, typing out a training menu she had planned out for Photon Maiden in the coming week. It had been three days since she last saw Tsubaki, and so far she hadn’t heard of anything troublesome. Even when she met up with Nagisa to return the key card, Nagisa didn’t say anything about Ibuki being caught by Aoi. She could only hope that Tsubaki and Aoi were able to peacefully talk about what really went on that Friday night.

Across her, Noa was watching all sorts of videos on a laptop, looking for ideas and inspiration to submit to Photon Maiden’s VJ team.

Saki was in a separate room, creating a new setlist. Towa was in their lesson room, practicing the choreography for their new songs and figuring out ways to improve it.

Noa stopped the video and stretched her arms, producing a low groan as she did so.

“Ibuki, wanna take a break? We’ve been doing this straight for one hour already.”

“Eh? It’s been that long?” Ibuki glanced at the time. “You’re right, I didn’t even notice.”

Noa got up from her seat. “I’m going to get something to drink. Should I get your usual one for you?”

“Sure. Thanks, Noa.”

Before Noa could take a step further away, the door opened.

“Ah! Saki-chan~ Perfect timi—”

The words she was about to say left her as she saw Saki with a panic-stricken look on her face. Saki walked straight toward Noa, wrapped her arms around her waist, and buried face in Noa’s chest.

“Eh!? S-Saki-chan…?”

Noa slowly put her arms around her precious girl. She had no idea what was going on. She had never seen Saki make such an expression before, and she became anxious thinking about what could have happened.

“I’m sorry, Noa-san,” Saki mumbled in her chest after a while.

“Why are you apologizing? What happened?”

Saki took a deep breath and then sighed heavily. Without letting go of Noa, she took a step back so she could look at her face.

“I can’t stay by your side starting tomorrow.”

“Eh? What do you mean?”

“I’m going back to Hokkaido.”

Huh?

Noa was so shocked that she couldn’t even utter a single sound. She’s leaving? And why so sudden? Why was she only hearing about this now? Noa could hardly wrap her head around this unexpected development.

Thankfully, Ibuki was there to continue the conversation.

“Saki, we didn’t know about this. You’re going home?”

“Yes… I already bought a plane ticket.”

“What…?” Noa whispered in disbelief.

She held Saki by the shoulders, gripping tightly as if it would stop the girl in front of her from leaving.

“W-W-Wait… What about school? What about Photon Maiden? What about us?”

“Noa-san…” Saki looked at her with great regret in her eyes.

Noa’s entire being began to crumble. Saki was her everything. She couldn’t bear to part with her. Not anymore. Not after all the things they had been through together. Saki had long ago gone past simply being Noa’s favorite cutie. She was so much more than that. Saki was the light of her life, the love of her heart, the mate of her soul.

Instead of answering any of her questions, Saki leaned in and kissed her, gently and lovingly. Noa felt as if she would cry from the softness of Saki’s lips.

“I’ll be back as soon as Schrödinger gets better.”

Eh?

Huh?

WHAT?

“Schröey-chan!?”

Noa dropped to her seat. All the strength seemed to leave her as she was overwhelmed with relief. She felt as if she had been played. By no one in particular.

“Ahaha, don’t scare us like that, Saki,” Ibuki said. “For a moment, I thought you were leaving for good.”

“Ah, no. Schrödinger got really sick. No one at home can watch over him the entire time, so I told my parents I’d go home to take care of him.”

Still recovering from the storm of emotions, Noa’s hand was trembling as she reached for Saki’s. Saki bent down so she could look Noa in the eye.

“I’m really sorry, Noa-san. I even promised I’d never leave your side…”

Ah, so that was why Saki made that face when she first entered the room. The thing she was most concerned about was not being able to assist Noa if her troublesome body acts up while she was away.

“Putting me aside, will Schröey-chan be okay?”

“The vet said it’s nothing too serious, but he still needs proper care.”

“I see…”

Noa heaved a sigh. She had been subjected to a wild rollercoaster of emotions within a short amount of time, but she was glad that there was nothing to be frightened about.

“Don’t worry about me, Saki-chan,” Noa assured her with a smile. “I’ll manage while you’re away.”

“By pushing yourself?” Saki frowned at Noa. “Noa-san, it’s because you tend to sit it out instead of asking for help that I’m worried about you.”

“Uuu…”

“Um, Ibuki-san.” Saki turned to their leader.

“Hm?”

Saki bowed her head low, much to Ibuki’s surprise and Noa’s confusion.

“I would like to request you to please take care of Noa-san in my absence!”

“Eh!?” Noa exclaimed. “No, you don’t have to go this far—”

“Sure.”

Noa turned to Ibuki. “Ibuki!?”

“There’s no way I can turn down a request from Saki,” Ibuki said gently. “Raise your head, Saki. Even if you just asked me normally, I’d agree, you know. I told you before that you can rely more on us, remember?”

Saki stood straight, beaming. “Yes! Thank you so much, Ibuki-san. That puts me at ease.”

“No, wait. What about my input? We’re talking about my body.”

Saki smiled at her. “Noa-san, you like having sex with Ibuki-san, right?”

“Sex!?” Noa blurted. Why was this suddenly about sex instead of just handjobs and blowjobs? Her girlfriend could really be outrageous sometimes.

Meanwhile, Ibuki was chuckling in her seat, entertained by Noa’s lack of control over the entire matter.

“Would you rather I asked Towa-san instead?”

“Huh!? N-No… Towa has never touched me again after high school. Please don’t drag her back into this…”

“Then it’s settled.” Saki kissed Noa on the cheek. “I need to start packing, so I’m going home now. Can you drop by after work?”

Noa flashed her a smile. “I’ll stay over.”

“All right then. I’ll see you tonight.”

After saying goodbye to Ibuki, Saki made her way out, leaving the two alone to themselves. For a few moments, the two remained quiet. There was much to say and much to discuss. But where would they start? And how much were they allowed to talk about? It was Ibuki who broke the silence.

“Hey, Noa…”

“What?” Noa instantly replied, almost as if she had been waiting all along for Ibuki to speak.

“Doesn’t Saki know?”

“What, that you had a crush on me?”

“H-Hey…” Ibuki blushed and fidgeted in her seat. “Don’t put it like that. It’s embarrassing!”

Noa giggled seeing Ibuki being all shy about it. “Cute.”

“Stop…!”

“Ahh, getting angry while blushing shyly like that is also really cute~!”

“Noa…!”

Contented with teasing Ibuki, Noa returned to the main topic.

“Saki-chan doesn’t know.”

“Eh? You never told her?”

“You never really told me, either.”

“Hey now…”

“Ah, but when we were still having group sex back in high school, she did mention once that she was jealous of you. That was when we decided to stop because Saki-chan said she’d take care of me from then on.”

This was news to Ibuki. All she knew was that Saki wanted to set boundaries because they were already dating. But she didn’t know that she was the trigger.

“Despite those feelings, Saki-chan deeply trusts you, Ibuki.”

Ibuki flashed her a smile of assurance. “Don’t worry, I won’t break Saki’s trust. I’ll take care of you properly~”

Noa sent her a cold look. “You see, this is why I’m not comfortable with this setup.”

Ibuki chuckled. “What, do you think I’d take advantage of you?”

Noa didn’t, couldn’t respond. Just as Saki said, she liked having sex with Ibuki. And she had a feeling her body might give in before Ibuki could even start messing with her.

“You don’t have to look that worried, Noa,” Ibuki told her gently. “I won’t do something that you don’t like, I promise.”

Noa sighed, pushing away all the dark thoughts that tried to plague her mind.

“Okay. Fine. I’ll be in your care, Ibuki.”

***

Noa got out of her last class for the day. Saki had left for Hokkaido early this morning, but since Noa was mostly occupied all day, she hadn’t had time to think about how far Saki was right now. Besides, it was just like any other day. While she was in her university, all she could really do was text Saki during breaks. The hard part was now that she was free. She would usually go straight to Yoba Academy so she could pick up her girlfriend, but now…

“Noa! There you are.”

“Ibuki…”

Noa froze as she saw Ibuki approaching her at the university gate. She wasn’t expecting her to show up right here.

“Hey, look! It’s Photon Maiden’s Ibuki-san!”

“Did she come to pick up Noa-chan? Kyaaa, what an ikemen!”

“We’re so lucky to be in this university! We get to see them outside of their performances!”

“Nngh.” Noa’s cheeks flushed as she lowered her head to avoid people’s eyes. Even after years of experience as a professional performer, she still hadn’t gotten used to being stared at by people. After all, she wasn’t Photon Maiden’s Noa-chan right now; she was just Fukushima Noa.

“Ibuki-san!” A girl passing by waved at them.

Ibuki smiled at her and casually waved back, causing the girl to squeal happily. She used to find it embarrassing too, but Towa had taught them to put some effort into fan service as well. And ever since then, Ibuki became more confident dealing with fans she’d randomly meet outside.

As soon as the fan had left, Ibuki turned her attention to Noa and took her hand, making Noa look at her.

“Come on, let’s get out of here,” Ibuki invited as she pulled her toward the path. “It’s making you uncomfortable, right?”

“W-Whose fault do you think it is?” Noa murmured, but she allowed Ibuki to lead the way and just followed closely next to her.

“I’m just doing my job~”

“You’re taking this a bit too far.”

“Saki told me to pick you up.”

“Eh? Saki-chan did?” Noa hadn’t heard of this at all.

“Why are you surprised? You know how much she’s worried about you.”

“W-Well…”

Ibuki stopped when they had reached a crosswalk. She released Noa’s hand and faced her.

“Okay, where do you want to go?” she asked with this glint in her eyes.

“Home,” Noa retorted.

“Oh? Are you seducing me right away on our first day together?” Ibuki chuckled. “Noa, I didn’t think you were this daring~”

“No!” Noa rolled her eyes and huffed. They had only been together for about five minutes, and Ibuki was already messing with her. “It’s our day-off, so I want to take this time to just relax at home.”

“All right, I’ll walk you home then.”

“Huh? No, like I said, you’re taking this too far.”

Ibuki just smiled. “And if I tell you that I want to spend some time with you?”

That made her heart skip a beat just now. It was always unfair how Ibuki was casually doing that to her due to her natural charm.

“F-Fine, do whatever you want.”

Their walk to Noa’s home had more peaceful moments. Noa asked how Ibuki’s weekend had been, and Ibuki told her about her decision to stop pursuing Tsubaki. Considering how Ibuki had been desperate about it, Noa didn’t expect her to open her eyes to reality this soon. But she was just happy that her friend no longer continued walking down that disastrous road.

“Would you like to stay for a while?” Noa asked when they finally arrived at the wagashiya.

“Sure.”

After all the teasing and messing around she had done, Ibuki didn’t expect Noa to invite her inside. Somehow it made her heart happy.

Noa’s mother was at the store. After greeting each other and eating some wagashi that Noa’s mother offered, the two made their way to Noa’s room.

“You can sit on the bed,” Noa said as she set down her bag and took out her phone. There was a text from Saki giving her an update of the situation at home. Noa replied and gave her own update—that Ibuki had come to pick her up and was now in her house.

Meanwhile, Ibuki made herself at home as she sat on Noa’s bed, checking out the new plush toys beside her. It hadn’t been that long since she last came over, but there were already many new kawaii goods that she hadn’t seen before.

“Is there something you’d like to do?” Noa asked as she sat on the bed as well. “I was planning to just cuddle with a cute plush toy and recharge myself while looking at all the cute things in my room, but maybe that’d be boring for you.”

“Boring?” Ibuki surveyed the room full of cute objects of all sizes and shapes here and there. “I’m a little curious to see if it really works as a way to relieve stress. Maybe I’d do that with you.”

“Really?” Noa giggled, excited to share with someone else the joy of just being surrounded by cute things and being healed by their presence. “Well then, you can have whichever you think is the cutest!”

Ibuki grinned at her as she pulled Noa close and hugged her from behind.

“Ibuki!?”

“I think you’re the cutest thing in this room.”

“—!!”

Her supposed protest stuck in her throat. Her cheeks turned red, and her heart throbbed. For a moment, she had even forgotten to breathe. And she hated that she liked being in the comfort of Ibuki’s arms like this.

“Mmm~ so this is the smell of wagashi that Saki mentions every now and then.”

“Huh!?”

“You smell nice, Noa.”

At the same time, Ibuki tightened her arms around her, anticipating that Noa would want to escape from her grasp after hearing that. And indeed Noa started to struggle for freedom.

“No, let me go!”

“Nope~ You said I can have whichever I wanted. You’re not allowed to take it back.”

Noa sighed and settled down, realizing her efforts were all futile. Ibuki was several times stronger than her. Without much of a choice, she just stayed still and tried to relax in Ibuki’s embrace.

“Mm, this is really a nice way to relieve stress,” Ibuki said after a while.

“Idiot, of course it is,” Noa muttered. “When humans cuddle, our bodies release happy hormones and reduce the secretion of stress hormones. This is different from the kawaii experience I wanted you to try!”

Ibuki laughed, finding it cute how Noa was suddenly talking about how the human body works because of her frustration.

“But you’re really cute, Noa.”

Again. She was affecting Noa so much again just by saying that.

“I think this is a kawaii experience too.”

“Geez, what’s with you!?” Noa turned around and faced Ibuki but regretted it as soon as she did because now she could see Ibuki’s distractingly charming face. “I shouldn’t have invited you—mmph!”

Ibuki moved quickly and kissed Noa on the lips, completely shutting her up. She held her tightly, preventing her from getting away. Not that Noa was trying to. Noa just sat there frozen, too shocked to move.

Or maybe she liked it. Because the next thing that happened was that Noa started kissing her back. Ibuki’s heart soared. She was just messing around, so she never thought she could ever share a kiss with Noa once again.

Noa’s kisses were gentle and warm, just like her heart. She moved her lips ever so slowly, the overflowing love of her soul evident with each kiss. Ibuki matched her slow pace, reveling in Noa’s tenderness and sweetness. If only time slowed down and prolonged this wonderful experience…

“Noa,” she whispered when they parted.

Noa rested her forehead against Ibuki’s. “Hm?”

Noa’s voice was adorably soft, and she looked so vulnerable right now. All traces of her dismissive remarks had suddenly vanished. It was difficult for Ibuki to resist her now that she was like this.

“I want to make love to you.”

“Okay.”

“Eh?” Ibuki was surprised it was that simple. During the incident in the dressing room where Noa caught her watching a sex video, Noa strongly rejected Ibuki’s offer to help her because she didn’t want anyone other than Saki to touch her. “But what about Saki?”

“She gave us permission, right?”

So that’s it? That’s all that mattered? If it had been this easy all along, maybe Ibuki should’ve asked Saki long ago if she could borrow Noa.

As if.

Saki was undoubtedly possessive. She obviously just settled for this temporary setup because she was deeply concerned about Noa’s condition.

But thanks to that, Ibuki could now have the full attention of the girl she first loved, of the girl who was stolen away from her not long after she fell in love. It would be short-lived, a dream that she would soon forget even. But Ibuki didn’t mind. She had always wanted Noa, and she would savor every moment of this fleeting dream.

“I’ll have you tonight then, Noa.”

Ibuki gently pushed Noa to lie down on her bed, then she got on top of her and started kissing her again. Every time Noa moved her lips against hers, Ibuki felt like she would ascend. She had buried her feelings for Noa for so long—to the point that she had deceived herself that she was already over her—and now that she was finally experiencing the very thing that her heart, her body, her soul had been craving all these years, her entire being was exhilarated. She made sure to treasure every minute of it.

“Ibuki?” Noa whispered against her lips.

“Yeah?”

“Be gentle, okay?”

Ibuki couldn’t help chuckling. Noa was being too adorable.

“Was I too rough last time~?”

“Mm.” Noa nodded, blushing.

“Eh…? Seriously, why are you suddenly being all soft and shy? Not that I’m complaining. You’re really cute like this.”

“Geez, unlike you who’s just doing the fucking like always, I don’t really get fucked these days! Be more considerate!”

Ibuki snickered. “Okay. I can’t promise anything, but I’ll try. But wait, have you ever been fucked by someone else other than me? I didn’t hear anything about it.”

Noa glared at her, but with the redness of her cheeks, she just looked cute instead of threatening.

“You didn’t hear anything because you’re the only one who…”

“!”

Too embarrassed to talk about it further, Noa quickly circled her arms around Ibuki’s neck and pulled her for more kissing.

The feeling of being enraptured returned as their lips connected again. Filled with all kinds of powerful feelings, Ibuki kissed Noa with more passion and longing while being careful not to be too rough with her.

Noa moaned when Ibuki deepened the kiss. Ibuki extended her tongue to reach inside Noa’s mouth, and Noa gladly moved hers to touch Ibuki’s. Noa moaned louder, aroused from the hot and wet kisses.

When they parted for air, Noa groaned.

“Starting to hurt?”

“Aaagh… yeah…”

As Ibuki moved to reach down for Noa’s erection, Ibuki’s own brushed against Noa’s thigh, making her body excited.

Noa was wearing a dress today, so Ibuki just had to lift part of it and pull down Noa’s panties to free her erection.

Ibuki slowly wrapped her hand around Noa’s length. She moved up and down, observing Noa’s reactions as a guide to how much speed she should put into it.

Noa panted heavily, while occasionally groaning and moaning in both pain and pleasure.

“Aaah! Ibukiii!”

“Noa?” Ibuki bent down to look Noa in the eye.

“It hurts…!” she murmured in between moans, her eyes tearing up. “Ahhh…! Ahh!”

Ibuki quickened her pace, hoping to bring Noa to her release as soon as possible. It was always difficult to watch her struggling like this.

“Ahh! Ahhh!”

Ibuki covered Noa’s mouth with hers, preventing her cries from escaping. Noa melted into Ibuki’s hands and kisses, and the next moment she moaned into Ibuki’s mouth as she orgasmed, shooting her cum all over her clothes.

Noa panted for air as soon as Ibuki released her. There was no more sense of suffering about her, only relief and satisfaction.

“Are you all right?” Ibuki asked, kissing her on the cheek to give her time to catch her breath.

“Haa… yeah… haa… sorry…”

“Geez, don’t say that. We’ve long ago agreed that you’re not a burden to any of us, remember?”

“Oh…”

Noa sighed as she looked up at the ceiling. It had been so long since she last had sex with someone other than Saki, so she had forgotten what it's like to be touched by someone else right when her body was acting up. Saki always assured her that she didn’t mind dealing with Noa’s condition, but what about other people who were burdened by it? A part of Noa still couldn’t stop thinking that she’s such a pain to sleep with, so to hear Ibuki say that relieved her.

“Thank you, Ibuki.”

Ibuki smiled and kissed her lips gently. “Let’s get you out of these clothes.”

***

“Ahh! Ahh! Ahhh! Ibukiii~”

Noa was on all fours on her bed, with Ibuki ramming her cock inside her from behind, the request for gentleness long ago forgotten. Noa clutched the sheets below her as her body was violated again and again by Ibuki’s large cock.

“Noa, you’re moaning too loud~ Don’t you care if your family hears you?”

“Ahhhh!”

Noa’s body trembled as she came, her cum spilling onto the sheets below her. Still, Ibuki didn’t stop moving, bringing out even lewder moans from Noa now that she was sensitive from having an orgasm.

“Ahh! Ahhh~! T-They won’t mind…!  They’re already used to it…! Ahhh, fuck, you’re huge…!”

Ibuki chuckled. “I’ll go all out then.”

Without the need to hold back, Ibuki moved even faster and with more power. She hadn’t been giving it her all considering they were at Noa’s home. But now that she knew she could fuck her without care, then she would.

“Ahhn! Ahh! Fuck! Ahhh~!”

“Noa!” Ibuki grunted. “You’re always a great lay, Noa!”

Noa’s entire body was trembling from the intense pleasure. Ibuki was wrecking her insides, and it made her body melt.

“Ahhh! Damn it, Ibuki…! What the hell did you mean by wanting to ‘make love’!? You just wanted to fuck—Ahhhh!”

“Are you dissatisfied? Do you want me to slow down?”

“N-No! Ahhh! Don’t stop!”

Ibuki chuckled again. She really liked it how Noa was obviously melting from being fucked by her. Keeping up her pace, she bent down and cupped Noa’s boobs, giving them soft squeezes just like how Noa always wanted it.

“Ahhhn~”

“That’s right, moan like that,” Ibuki whispered in Noa’s ear, her husky voice arousing Noa even more. “Let me hear your sexy voice.”

“Ahhh! Ibuki~~~!”

Ibuki sighed blissfully. “God, that’s so sexy.”

Ibuki rewarded her with powerful thrusts, and this time she could feel herself reaching her limit as well. Ibuki got back up and pounded into Noa, making her scream, while her hand went to stroke Noa’s length.

“Noa, I’m about to come! Let’s do it together!”

“Ahhh! Yes, Ibuki! Ahh!”

Ibuki groaned as she shot her load inside Noa. All sorts of sexy sounds escaped Noa’s lips while her body shuddered as she climaxed, dirtying her sheets with more of her cum.

When Ibuki pulled out, their combined juices inside Noa’s added to the mess on the bed.

Noa flopped to the bed, catching her breath. Ibuki lay down beside her and embraced her. She was also panting quietly.

“I love you, Noa.”

“Don’t… haa… screw with me…”

“I’m serious.” Ibuki pulled her close and gave her a forehead kiss. “I’ve always loved you since the day you called me a prince…”

“Eh…?”

Noa’s breathing had finally evened. She looked at Ibuki’s face and moved part of her hair that was covering her eyes.

“That’s when we first met.”

“Yup, it was love at first sight.”

Noa blushed. “G-Geez, why are you telling me this now!?”

“You did say I never told you, so I thought maybe I should confess right now.”

“Right after fucking me? Are you for real?”

“Then let’s do it again~ I’ll make love to you properly this time.”

“W-What the hell…”

“I know you want my cock again,” Ibuki teased in a whisper.

“Shut up!” Noa pushed Ibuki, pinning her down on the bed.

Ibuki looked at her with a glint in those blue eyes of hers, amused by Noa’s sudden aggressiveness.

“Don’t get cocky just because you have a big dick!”

Ibuki burst into laughter. She hadn’t expected Noa to say that of all things.

“Geez, Ibuki~!”

Ibuki held Noa and flipped their bodies so that this time she was on top of the blonde.

“Sorry, you’re just so cute. I’ll stop messing with you, so let’s go for another round.”

The seriousness in Ibuki’s eyes was enough to satisfy Noa. So without saying anything, she pulled Ibuki down and started kissing her.

***

“Noa, it looks like you had a wonderful time with Ibuki earlier.”

Noa nearly choked on her dinner upon hearing that comment from her father. After a few more rounds of sex, all in the guise of “making love,” Noa’s mother called them for dinner. So now they were gathered at the table with Noa’s parents. Her grandparents, who had eaten their dinner ahead of them, were thankfully not around for this embarrassing conversation.

Ibuki felt a little awkward about the fact that Noa’s parents know everything, but Noa’s flustered look was just so cute she couldn’t help giggling.

“Ahh~ I almost forgot our daughter’s a bottom,” her mother added in a teasing tone. “These days it’s mostly Saki-chan that I hear screaming from your room.”

“Noa…” Ibuki gave Noa a look. Saki lived alone, so it was the ideal place for having sex. She didn’t expect Noa to be bringing the girl here and even letting the entire family know that she was fucking her girlfriend.

“A-Aaah… n-not in front of Ibuki, please!”

“Oh, what are you being all shy about? Everyone in Photon knows about your special needs, right?”

“Saki usually comes over to help Noa during emergencies,” her father explained to Ibuki. “Ibuki, thanks for going out of your way to be here for our daughter while Saki is away.”

“Oh… N-Not at all! I also thought it would be nice to spend some time with Noa since we don’t get to hang out a lot anymore since we go to different universities.”

Ibuki felt bad now that Noa’s parents were sincerely grateful for her presence. If only they knew that Noa wouldn’t be hurting in the first place had Ibuki not come over.

After that, the conversation steered toward university talk and eventually about Photon. The rest of dinner time went on without incident.

“Sorry about all that, Ibuki,” Noa said as she stood at the entryway while Ibuki put her shoes back on.

“Ahaha, don’t worry about it. I guess I was just surprised that you’re that open with your family about your sex life.”

Noa made a small smile. “They’re worried about me, so they prefer things to be this way.”

“Oh… right…”

Then Noa sighed. “With that said, can you come over again if you have some time within the week?”

Ibuki’s heart leapt in excitement. “R-Really? I mean, I’d love to. But why are you suddenly asking?”

“I think they’re expecting you to be here for me for the duration that Saki-chan’s away.”

Ibuki couldn’t believe what she was hearing. She was going to have Noa all to herself, with the approval of Noa’s parents, while her girlfriend was away. What could be more perfect than this setup?

“All right then. We have work until late tomorrow, so I’ll come over the day after.”

“Thanks, Ibuki.”

Ibuki stepped closer and kissed Noa on the cheek. She could see the way Noa’s face turned pink from the gesture, and it made her heart happy that she was affecting Noa like this.

“See you tomorrow. Good night.”

Chapter Text

Ibuki’s classes for the day seemed to pass quickly as she looked forward to seeing Noa at Nebula. There was a pile of work waiting for her, but with Noa there by her side, she believed it wouldn’t be too stressful as it seemed.

As soon as her last class was over, she hurried outside. She was so excited that she wanted to get to the office even just a minute sooner. She had received Noa’s class schedule from Saki and saw that Noa didn’t have a lot of classes this afternoon. Noa should be at Nebula by now.

But as she passed through a park where students could hang out during their free time, all her feelings of excitement left her as she saw Tsubaki and Aoi sitting on a bench, smiling and laughing together. They looked so good being all sweet and lovey-dovey with each other, a picture-perfect couple.

Since there wasn’t anyone else in the park, the two probably thought that they were alone. Aoi faced Tsubaki and lovingly placed a hand on Tsubaki’s face, angling it upwards. Then she kissed her on the lips. Lovingly and passionately.

Ibuki turned away.

What’s this feeling? she thought as she walked faster toward the university gate. I shouldn’t be jealous. They’re already happy together.

As Ibuki made her way to Nebula, her mind raced back to all the times she had spent with Tsubaki—their first interaction in Seiho, Tsubaki’s gentleness, Tsubaki’s tears when she talked about Aoi, the first night they spent together, all the amazing sex that followed, the kiss they shared at the park, the hot sex at the playground… The rest were all blurry as Ibuki herself still couldn’t fully grasp what happened. It was as if a disastrous storm came, and by the time it had passed, Ibuki had nothing left.

All she had right now was Noa, and even Noa wasn’t going to be hers forever. She felt her heart sinking at the thought. When Saki would come back, Noa would return to her, and Ibuki would be alone again.

Why do I keep falling in love with someone who’s destined to be with someone else?

Ibuki opened the door to the office, and the first thing she saw was Noa. She was standing in front of the photocopier, waiting for it to finish printing, but immediately looked at the door when it opened.

“Hey, Ibuki.”

Noa’s pretty smile was healing for Ibuki’s broken heart, yet at the same time it hurt. It hurt because she knew that Noa’s smile was never ever going to be hers.

Overwhelmed with all sorts of emotions, Ibuki walked over to her and hugged her from behind.

“What, is this how you plan to say hello from now on?”

Instead of responding, Ibuki just sighed heavily and buried her face in Noa’s shoulder.

Noa turned her head a little to look at her and patted Ibuki’s head. “What is it? What happened?”

“Just let me recharge by hugging something cute.”

“Come on, don’t avoid the question by trying to flirt with me.”

Ibuki sighed again. She lifted her head and nuzzled Noa’s hair.

“Noa,” she whispered longingly.

Then her hands went up to grope Noa’s breasts over her clothes.

“Wait—what are you doing!?”

“I want you right now, Noa.”

Ibuki hastily unbuttoned the first few buttons of Noa’s blouse, then she slipped her hands underneath Noa’s bra and squeezed her boobs.

“Mmm!”

“Ahh, they feel so nice to touch.” Ibuki licked Noa’s ear, making her whimper. “Your boobs are so soft, Noa.”

“Ahhn…” Noa was losing the strength to fight back as Ibuki’s low and husky voice was turning her on. And when Ibuki switched to teasing her nipples, she completely melted in Ibuki’s arms. “Ahh! I-Ibuki…!”

“God, if you say my name like that, I’ll…” Ibuki rubbed her erection against Noa. “This is what your sexy voice does to me, Noa.”

“Ahh! Ahhh!”

“Mmm, keep crying out like that.”

Ibuki stroked Noa’s nipples faster, drawing out more sexy moans from her. But at some point cries of pain started mixing in with her moans of pleasure.

“Aaagh!”

The pain was so much that Noa was actually able to free herself from Ibuki’s grasp as she dropped to the floor and began squirming in pain.

“Aaah!”

Ibuki got on her knees and helped Noa take off her skirt and underwear. But as more of Noa’s skin was exposed to her, and she saw Noa’s boner, her desire to touch Noa and have her to herself grew even stronger. It was strange, but instead of helping Noa right away, she found herself stripping Noa completely.

“Aagh! What are you… Ibuki… please help me!”

Noa looked so adorably helpless. She couldn’t even stop Ibuki’s actions because she was in so much pain. It was so different from when her mouth would be spouting aggressive remarks, and the sense of control she had over Noa right now awakened a dark desire within Ibuki.

Instead of helping her, Ibuki positioned her cock in front of Noa’s entrance.

“N-No…!” Noa cried out. “Nngh… what are you—Ahhhh!”

Ibuki slammed her cock inside Noa’s wet pussy. She was still a little tight, but it still felt amazing inside her.

“Sorry, Noa. I’ll attend to your erection in a bit, so stay still and let me fuck you first.”

With that, she started banging her roughly while her hands went to grab Noa’s boobs. Ibuki’s mind was hazy right now. She just wanted to have Noa, to make sure she was hers right at this moment, to feel her body in an intimate way.

“Ahhh! Aaagh! Ibuki! No!”

Her protests only served to encourage Ibuki even more. She fucked Noa with great vigor, causing her to moan even louder.

“Ahhhn! Ibuki, no! Aaah! Please stop! Ahhh~”

The mix of her lewd moans of pleasure and her pitiful cries of pain along with those futile objections was surprisingly sexy and amusing to watch. Ibuki knew she should help her out soon, but she couldn’t stop her pounding into Noa. She was just too irresistible right now, her fuckable body quivering from Ibuki’s every thrust.

“No…!” Noa cried out. She placed an arm over her eyes. “Saki-chan…!”

That final cry snapped Ibuki out of her trance. She froze as she watched tears fall down Noa’s cheeks. Noa sobbed and hissed from the pain. Both from the emotional damage and the physical anguish.

“Noa… I…”

Ibuki quickly pulled out and went down on Noa. She slowly took Noa’s tip in her mouth, lightly flicking her tongue against it.

“Ahhn! Ahhh!“

Then she wrapped her fingers around Noa’s shaft and moved them up and down.

“Ahhh!”

Ibuki was no expert with blowjobs as she didn’t have much experience with other girls with a cock. Actually, Noa was the only one for her too. But Ibuki did have her own cock, and she knew what felt pleasant and which parts were sensitive to stimulation. Applying that knowledge, she pleasured Noa’s cock and gradually turned those cries of pain into moans of pleasure.

“Ahhh! Ibuki! Ibuki!”

The need was evident in Noa’s voice, and Ibuki knew that she was getting closer. Ibuki took more of Noa’s length into her mouth, bobbing her head up and down, while her hand worked on the part that she couldn’t fit in her mouth.

“Ahhhn! I-I’m coming!”

Noa shot her seed inside Ibuki’s mouth, the amount of it causing Ibuki to choke. It had been so long since Ibuki last tried to swallow, and Noa’s crotch area ended up in a mess as most of her cum spilled from Ibuki’s mouth.

“Ahh, s-sorry! I’ll wipe it off right away!”

Ibuki hurried to get some wipes from her bag, but when she turned to Noa, Noa was already sitting up, holding her clothes over her naked body, and trembling in… fear.

“D-Don’t come any closer!”

“N-Noa…”

“Please…”

Noa couldn’t even look Ibuki in the eye. She was so terrified right now that she didn’t want anyone touching her.

Ibuki was racked with guilt as she saw the terrible consequences of her actions. She hated herself for causing Noa so much pain and suffering, and she couldn’t even comfort her with a hug because she was too scared right now.

“Sorry, Noa. I’m really sorry! I’ll leave you in peace, so take your time to clean up and get dressed, okay?”

Noa was still trembling on the floor. It broke Ibuki’s heart to see her like this, but all she could do was take her things and leave.

***

Ibuki sat outside the office, giving Noa time to settle down. She wasn’t even sure how much time she should give her. It felt like a few hours of giving her space wouldn’t suffice. As she sat there brooding over her foolish actions, she saw Towa running toward the office.

Ibuki was about to speak to her, but as they made eye contact, she saw a sad look in Towa’s eyes. It seemed Noa’s best friend already knew what was going on.

“I’m bringing Noa to their house,” Towa informed her. “Ibuki, I think it would be best if she didn’t see you right now.”

“Oh… okay… Thanks, Towa.”

Towa gave her a smile, as if to cheer her up and say that things would get better, then she went inside the office.

Ibuki ended up doing her work in a separate room. Their manager saw her and asked if there was a problem, and all she could say was that she and Noa had a fight. But their manager knew them well enough; Ibuki and Noa understood each other too well to get into stupid fights.

“It’s something else, isn’t it?”

Ibuki fidgeted in her seat as she felt exposed. “I guess I can’t hide anything from you, Miomi-san.”

Miomi pulled the chair across from Ibuki and sat down. “And now Noa doesn’t want to talk to you?”

It was a level beyond simply not wanting to talk, but Ibuki just nodded. She didn’t want to lie to Photon Maiden’s most trusted person, but it wasn’t easy to open up the entire truth either.

“Don’t worry about it too much, Ibuki,” Miomi assured her. “Noa loves you too much to ignore you for so long.”

“Eh!?”

Why was this suddenly about love?

Miomi chuckled. “The same goes for Towa and Saki. In the same way that you found a home in Photon Maiden after your experience in track club, Noa also found a home in you girls.”

But now Ibuki destroyed the safety and security of that home. The damage was so great that Ibuki wasn’t even sure it could ever be fixed. The horror in Noa’s eyes was extremely real. Would she even be able to forgive Ibuki?

“Everything will be okay, Ibuki,” Miomi told her as if she had just read her mind. “Believe in her, and believe in yourself. The two of you had been through so much together. Not even the darkest moments should be able to ruin your friendship.”

Ibuki couldn’t tell for sure whether she could hold on to such a hope, but Miomi’s words somehow made her feel better.

“Thank you, Miomi-san.”

“You should go home, Ibuki. It will be hard for you to continue working when your mind is a mess.”

“Eh? But I still need to…” Ibuki cut herself off when she saw Miomi giving her a look. “I-I understand. I’ll go home and clear my mind. Sorry for the trouble, Miomi-san!”

Ibuki got up and packed her things. Then she said goodbye and left.

That night Ibuki lay down on her bed, staring blankly at the ceiling. In her hand, her phone was left open to her messages with Noa. She had been trying to come up with what to say, but she couldn’t find the right words.

She wanted to apologize, to tell Noa that she didn’t mean to violate her—but how could she say it in a way that Noa would believe her? It was a fact that she sexually assaulted her, that she took advantage of her weakness so that she could fuck her even without Noa’s consent. It was impossible to fix this with a simple apology.

Exhausted from the stressful situation, Ibuki eventually fell asleep without being able to send a single text.

***

Noa lay in her bed while clutching tightly the cute teddy bear that Saki had given her as a surprise gift a few months ago. She held on to it for comfort as her mind was plagued with disturbing voices from a distant past.

“What do you mean your boner hurts? What a stupid excuse! You just want the girls’ attention!”

“Kyaa! Get out of here, pervert!”

“Oi, Fukushima’s screaming in pain again. She gets a lot of those in a day.”

“Maybe she only has sex in her mind.”

“What a pervert. Maybe we should fuck her and teach her a lesson.”

“Ahaha, what the hell! You got hard from something like that?”

“Hey look, she’s struggling so much she can’t even move.”

“Heh, we can fuck her like this and she won’t be able to do anything!”

“Let’s take turns. Since she’s a pervert, I’m sure she’ll have a lot of fun anyway.”

Noa’s mind was filled with memories of the darkest moments of her life. She pulled her blanket over her head and shut her eyes, hoping it would all just go away.

She had taken the time to fill her room with cute things so that she could relax in such a pleasant atmosphere, but not even that could appease her mind this time. The nightmarish flashbacks were too overwhelming.

“Please stop,” she mumbled weakly. She knew it was all in her head, and she hated how she couldn’t make them go away.

Her mind was taken back to reality when she heard her phone make a sound. She picked it up and saw a text message from Saki.

[Noa-san, we brought Schrödinger to the pet clinic today. He hasn’t been eating, so the vet suggested we have him admitted. I’m sleeping here tonight. How are you? I miss you.]

“Saki-chan…” Tears welled up in her eyes as her heart was filled with yearning to see the girl. If Saki was here, she was sure all these frightening emotions would go away with just a hug.

She typed her reply.

[I hope Schröey-chan will be all right. Don’t forget to take care of yourself too, okay? A lot of things happened today, so I’m tired. I’ll tell you about it when you get back. I miss you too, Saki-chan.]

As much as she wanted to just call Saki and cry about what happened today, she didn’t have it in her to burden the girl further. Despite Saki’s seemingly tranquil message, Schrödinger’s situation was no doubt stressful for her. If Noa opened up now about what happened, she would just be giving Saki more things to worry about.

But as if Saki had seen through her messages, Saki was suddenly calling her. Noa took a deep breath and answered the call.

“Saki-chan…?”

“Um… Sorry for suddenly calling! Is now a good time?”

Noa’s heart skipped a beat. What was her girlfriend doing, being all reserved and polite like that? It was too cute!

Somehow, despite the dark thoughts haunting her, she managed to giggle upon hearing Saki’s voice. Even if she couldn’t see her face, she could imagine the timid look on her face, and the cute image was healing for Noa’s wounded soul.

“Noa-san,” Saki chided her softly for not answering her question.

“Ah, sorry. I was just thinking that you’re really an angel~ I’m just about to sleep, but we can talk for a little bit.”

“That’s all right. A little bit is more than enough.”

“Hm? Saki-chan, did you call to say something important?”

“Yup. I love you, Noa-san.”

Noa gasped in surprise.

And then the call ended.

Noa had to squeal into her pillow as it was already late at night. Saki really knew her well enough to easily make her heart race like this. When she had composed herself, she turned to her phone to message Saki.

[That’s unfair! I didn’t get to say it back.]

[You should have said it faster then.]

[I wasn’t prepared for it!]

[Try again tomorrow. I need to return to Schrödinger’s room now.]

[Saki-chaaan!]

[Thank you for always looking out for me even when you’re having a hard time. Please get some rest tonight, Noa-san. Good night.]

“Oh…”

So that was the reason for the call all along. Saki was indeed able to see through her text message, so she called to confirm things through the color of Noa’s voice. But instead of asking her directly, Saki would just say something to liven up her mood instead. It was times like this that Noa would think that dating a synesthetic was on a completely different level.

Finding comfort in Saki’s love and thoughtfulness, Noa’s mind calmed down for the first time that night. And after a few moments, she was finally able to drift into sleep.

Chapter Text

“Noa was a victim of gang rape?” Ibuki echoed, the new information drowning her further in guilt.

She was at a sweets store right now with Towa, who invited her there so they could talk about things while enjoying some crepes. Needless to say, Towa forced her into buying a large-sized one that she wouldn’t be able to finish.

“I see… So she didn’t tell you about that…” Towa sighed.

“I only learned about this now. Does that mean I’m the only one who doesn’t know?”

“Hmm, I think she couldn’t tell you,” Towa said. “Since you’re the only one who can actually fuck her, she’s probably afraid to let you know she can be easily violated like that.”

Ibuki suddenly got a nasty feeling in the pit of her stomach. The terrified look Noa gave her was because Ibuki made her relive such a traumatic experience. It was the worst a friend could ever do right after being given permission by Saki and even Noa’s parents to be intimate with her. She didn’t deserve to be with her now.

…And things were going so well between them.

Ibuki heaved a sigh. “She hates me now, does she?”

“Eh? How come that’s the conclusion?” Towa was genuinely surprised to hear such a disagreeable statement. “I don’t think she can ever hate you, Ibuki. Don’t overthink things!”

“After what I’ve done?”

“Hmm…” Towa crossed her arms and thought for a moment. “If you ask me, I think Noa really loves you, Ibuki.”

“Huh!?”

Why was Towa saying the same thing as their manager?

“That’s why I’m sure she’ll forgive you. Count on it~”

Towa’s idol smile was dazzling bright like always, and Ibuki began to feel like she could actually start believing that Noa would still allow her to stay in her life.

Of course, whether it was actually true was a different matter. But now Ibuki earned the courage to go and see Noa. With hope on her side, she felt a little braver.

“Thanks, Towa. I’ll go and visit her right now.”

Ibuki made her way to the wagashiya right away, her mind only filled with Noa. She thought about how horrible her past was, and how horrible Ibuki waa for making her experience it again. But more important than that, she had to properly apologize. She had to let Noa know that she didn’t mean to hurt her and that she was willing to do whatever it takes just to save their friendship.

”Sorry, Ibuki-chan. But Noa hasn’t really come out of her room since last night,” Noa’s mother explained as they talked at the wagashiya. “She says she’s too scared to go out.”

The guilt in Ibuki’s heart only worsened. She had come here hoping she could apologize in person as well as to keep the promise that she’d visit today. But if it’s that bad that Noa didn’t want to come out of her room, how else could Ibuki talk to her?

“Um… Do you think she’ll let me talk to her even just from outside her room?” Ibuki asked. She badly wanted to apologize.

“Oh, I think it’s all right,” her mother replied. “Maybe it’s what she needs, especially now that Saki-chan isn’t around. Can you please try to cheer her up, Ibuki-chan?”

“I-I’ll do my best!” Ibuki answered. Then she excused herself and made her way to Noa’s room. It felt so wrong to be relied on like that when she was the cause of all this mess, so she left before Noa’s mother would end up thanking her again.

She walked through the hallway and stood outside Noa’s room when she got there. The locked door was kind of daunting. It felt like she was being challenged to get Noa to open it. But that wasn’t her goal today. She just wanted to speak to Noa. So after taking a deep breath, she knocked on the door a few times.

There was no response.

“Noa?” she called out. “It’s me, Ibuki.”

Still no response.

“Um, you don’t have to come out. But I just have something to tell you. Will you listen to me?”

Only silence replied.

This was difficult. Was Noa even awake to listen to all this? But she had come this far, and she couldn’t exactly turn back without doing anything. So she talked. Maybe if she kept talking, Noa would eventually respond.

“Noa, I’m sorry for what I did yesterday,” she began. “I have no excuse. I really am the lowest for using your weakness against you like that, especially when I should’ve been protecting you. Everyone’s counting on me to take care of you, but I betrayed everyone’s trust. I’m such a disappointment, right?”

Utter silence. Not a single sound responded, and it almost felt as if she was being mocked by the silence. But Ibuki had already started talking, and she figured she should just say all of it here and hope that Noa was listening.

“Anyway, I want you to know that I care about you, Noa. It might be hard for you to believe right now, and I’m fine with that. But I still want to be friends with you. So if you’re okay with it, I’ll do everything I can to restore our friendship. That’s why… I’m sorry. I hope you can forgive me.”

Even at the end of her speech, there was no response. Ibuki sighed. She had no way of knowing whether Noa was even listening.

“That’s all, Noa. I’m praying for your recovery. See you next time.”

Ibuki gave her a few seconds. Still, there was no reply.

As she turned around to return to the hallway, her phone vibrated in her pocket. She casually took it out, thinking it was probably from Nebula or someone from university. So she was shocked when she saw Noa’s name on the screen. She quickly opened the text message.

[Idiot.]

Ibuki retraced her steps to Noa’s room, and as she did, a couple more messages arrived.

[Pathetic.]

[Loser.]

Ibuki knocked on Noa’s door to let her know she was still there. Then another message came.

[You’re a bigger idiot than Towa.]

“Eh, Towa!? What makes you say that?”

For some reason, of all the insulting comments, it was that last one that somehow made her exclaim in protest.

[I don’t hate you, Ibuki.]

“Noa…”

Ibuki started to cry as the words she had been hoping to hear actually materialized.

[What the hell? Are you crying?]

“I-I’m not… crying!” she replied in between sniffles.

When the next message came, Ibuki had to wipe her eyes because so much tears in them made her vision blurry.

[Crybaby.]

“Geez, Noa!” The teasing somehow relieved her, and now her tears had stopped. “Can you come out?”

[No, I don’t want to. It’s too scary for me right now.]

“Oh…” Once again Ibuki’s guilt started to grip her heart. “All right. You don’t have to force yourself. I’ll see you once you’re all better, okay?”

[Yeah. Thanks for coming over to apologize. Take care on your way out.]

Ibuki left the wagashiya feeling relieved that Noa didn’t hate her. But it only worsened her guilt. She thought she could at least atone for her sin if Noa blamed her for digging up an old trauma, but it wasn’t even possible when Noa didn’t hold any negative feelings toward her.

Their manager and Towa were right all along. Noa loved her too much to hate her even after what she did.

Ibuki had come to the conclusion that she was undeserving and that her actions were irredeemable, but Noa cared for her so deeply that she was willing to overlook everything.

Damn, she’s such a great girl, but what the fuck am I doing to her?

Chapter Text

Friday late afternoon. Saki arrived in Tokyo. Ever since Noa told her that something happened a few days ago, she couldn’t help worrying about her beloved senpai. She wanted to see her right away. That’s why, the moment Schrödinger’s condition greatly improved and he was released from the pet clinic, Saki immediately booked a flight back to the girl she loved.

After dropping off her things at her apartment, Saki went straight to the wagashiya. She was welcomed by Noa’s mother. They exchanged pleasantries, and Saki gave her some souvenirs from her hometown. As she asked about Noa, she was saddened by what she heard.

“Noa-chan hasn’t left her room for three days now. She won’t tell me anything, but I suspect it has something to do with what happened to her in middle school.”

“Eh…?” Saki’s mind went into an internal panic. She knew that Noa had the worst experiences in middle school due to her strange condition. What could have happened recently that made Noa unable to leave her room?

“Saki-chan, if it’s you, I think she’ll let you in right away. Can you please check up on her?”

“Yes.” Saki nodded with a determined look. “Please leave it to me.”

Saki went straight to Noa’s room. She knocked on the door a few times.

“Noa-san?”

“Saki-chan…?” A soft and weak response.

Saki turned the knob, a little surprised to find it unlocked, and pushed the door open. The only source of light was the lampshade on Noa’s desk. Noa was sitting on her bed, wrapped in a blanket, her back against the wall.

Saki closed the door behind her and hurried to Noa’s side, pulling her in a tight embrace. Noa promptly wrapped her arms around her and held her with the same tightness.

She’s so warm…

Noa was as warm as always, and Saki missed this warmth that she loved so much.

They stayed that way for quite some time, just reveling in each other’s warmth and reminding their bodies of each other’s physical presence.

“I missed you, Noa-san,” Saki whispered after a while.

“Mm. I missed you too, Saki-chan,” Noa whispered back. “So much.”

Saki pulled back a little and kissed Noa’s lips. “Do you want to lie down?”

Noa just nodded. She felt like she was still dreaming now that her girlfriend was finally here. Saki lay on her back and had Noa rest her head on her shoulder. Then she pulled the blanket over their bodies.

“How’s everything back at home?” Noa asked.

“We’ll talk about that later, Noa-san,” Saki said gently.

She ran her fingers through Noa’s hair. She missed this feeling so much.

“I want you to tell me what happened to you. I heard you haven’t left your room at all.”

“Oh, about that…”

Noa wrapped an arm around Saki, more tightly than she normally would, and Saki sensed that she was still a little shaken.

“I keep having nightmares from that time,” Noa said softly, the color of her voice dark and grim. “The voices in my head won’t stop.”

“Noa-san…” Saki hugged her and kissed the top of her head. “But why would you suddenly remember that?”

“Ibuki…”

Saki suddenly had a bad feeling about all this. “Ibuki-san?”

“She… had sex with me while I was still hurting and… and it reminded me of when my classmates raped me back in middle school…”

Saki’s hands balled into fists as she was filled with rage. She took deep breaths to calm herself while Noa opened up.

“It felt so real…” Noa continued, her voice now trembling. “It was like I traveled back in time and went through the same thing again… I knew it was Ibuki, but my body kept remembering those people instead… I was so scared…”

It crushed Saki to see Noa this way. She looked so weak and so fragile, and even the color of her voice was unpleasant. Who in their right mind would do something so heartless to such a wonderful person?

“How could she…?”

Unable to quell her anger, Saki sat up and planned to see Ibuki right away. She couldn’t believe it. The person she trusted the most to take care of Noa was the same person who made Noa relive the darkest moments of her life. It was such a tremendous betrayal that Saki didn’t know whether she could even forgive Ibuki for committing such a terrible crime.

“Saki-chan.”

The storm raging within her seemed to dissipate when Noa gently called her name and held her hand. Slowly, she turned to face Noa, who had this delicate look in her eyes.

“Please stay,” Noa requested quietly. “I need you here more than anything right now.”

Saki took a deep breath before lying down and holding Noa in her arms once again. She gently kissed Noa’s lips, assuring her of her presence.

“I’m sorry.”

“Mm, it’s okay, Saki-chan.” Noa kissed her back. “You don’t usually express your feelings like that, so it means a lot to me that you would get angry for my sake.”

“Because it’s just too cruel,” Saki reasoned out. “I’ve been trying to protect you all this time. Then I leave for a few days, and you suddenly go through all that… Noa-san, I’m really sorry I couldn’t be here for you!”

“What? No, please don’t blame yourself, Saki-chan.” Noa placed her hands on Saki’s cheeks, softly caressing her skin with her fingertips. “None of this is your fault, okay?“

“I still hate this situation,” Saki mumbled, and Noa couldn’t help giggling a little at how adorably stubborn she was.

“Noa-san,” Saki snapped.

“Sorry. You’re just so cute, Saki-chan. I missed this. I missed you. Just having you here is already making me feel so much better~”

Saki sighed, mostly out of relief. She could see that Noa’s usual colors were returning. She was suddenly reminded that this was the effect her existence had on Noa. Noa was so fond of her that sometimes all she ever really needed to do was stay by her side, and it would be enough to make Noa happy.

But she didn’t want to just stay still and do nothing. So she leaned in and claimed Noa’s lips, kissing her with all the love and admiration she had for Noa. If she was all that Noa ever needed, then she would give all of herself to Noa.

“I missed being like this with you too, Noa-san,” she said softly. “I want you to have me tonight. Can you handle having sex right now?”

Noa gave her a light kiss on the lips. “I’ll be fine as long as I’m with you, Saki-chan.”

***

Noa sat on her bed, leaning against her pillows, while Saki was between her legs, licking her shaft. Saki didn’t usually go down on her because she couldn’t take Noa’s incredible length, so every instance that Saki serviced her was a rare treat that Noa treasured.

Using just the tip of her tongue, Saki licked Noa’s shaft from the base all the way to the tip, making Noa cry out in pleasure. Then she did it a second time, going even slower, making sure that Noa could feel the softness of her wet tongue. This time Noa shuddered as she moaned, clearly enjoying the playful treatment.

Saki was in no particular rush. It was only during the first few moments after Noa would get an erection that they could take things slow because Noa wasn’t hurting all that much yet. She wanted to take this time to give Noa’s cock the gentle love it deserved and some therapeutic licking it needed after going through such a cruel experience. This was the cock that always stretched her insides and made her feel amazing things; it was only right that Saki worshiped it with the same devotion it had for her pussy.

“Ahhn, Saki-chaan…” Noa moaned quietly when she took Noa’s tip in her mouth, gently flicking her tongue against it. “Ahhh! Your tongue feels so good~”

And then it happened. Cries of pain were soon mixed in with her moaning.

“Aaagh, Saki-chan!”

Saki quickly took more of Noa’s cock in her mouth and started sucking her, while she wrapped her fingers around Noa’s shaft, moving her hand up and down.

“Ahhh! Ohh, god! Nngh…”

Noa’s body writhed in pain and wriggled in pleasure. She was stuck in this sweet hell once again. It hurt. It hurt so much. Yet Saki’s mouth felt so good.

“Aagh! Saki-chan…! I can’t…! Ahhh!”

Gripping Saki’s hair, Noa began mouth-fucking Saki, thrusting in as much of her length inside her girlfriend’s sweet mouth. She didn’t usually have it in her to be this rough with Saki, but the warmth and wetness of Saki’s mouth just felt so good that she couldn’t stop herself.

“Nngh! Ahhh! Fuck!”

Saki tried her best not to gag every time Noa’s tip hit her throat. It was such a struggle, but she wanted to savor the feel of Noa’s cock violently moving in and out of her mouth. There was something hot and naughty about this, and Saki felt like she could get addicted to having Noa’s cock assault her mouth.

“Ahh! Saki-chan! Saki-chan! Saki-chan!” Noa chanted as her hips seemed to move on their own, plunging her cock deep inside Saki’s mouth and filling it with her seed.

Saki choked on a mouthful of Noa’s cum, causing Noa to immediately pull out when she saw Saki struggling. Saki was able to swallow some, but the rest dripped out of her mouth. Seeing Saki’s cute face dirtied by her own semen really turned on Noa.

“Ahh, Saki-chan~ You’re so cute!”

Noa leaned forward to lick Saki’s face and mouth clean of her own cum. Meanwhile, Saki just sat still, watching Noa enjoy having a taste of herself. Then she pulled Noa for a needy kiss, pressing their mouths together as hard as they could while their tongues danced and clashed together. Amid the hot breaths, the naughty smacking sounds, and the wetness of their tongues, they both could smell and taste Noa’s cum in their mouths. It was so dirty, so perverse, that it aroused them even more.

“Noa-san… I want you to fuck my mouth again…!” Saki whispered with a great sense of need in between the rough kisses.

“Hmm? Saki-chan, could it be that you actually enjoyed it?”

Saki swirled her tongue around Noa’s, and when she moved back so she could talk, there was a trail of their saliva connecting their tongues.

“Please, Noa-san!” she begged. “It was incredible, and it’s also the fastest way to make you come. I need to get used to it right away for your sake too.”

Noa giggled. It was cute how Saki was trying to make this about Noa’s condition when it was so obvious how she just badly wanted Noa’s cock in her mouth again.

“Calm down, Saki-chan. I enjoyed it too, but I also want to fuck you right where it matters the most~”

Saki’s cheeks flushed and her eyes widened. She looked as if she just woke up from a state of drunkenness.

“I’m sorry! I got too excited…”

“Kyaaa~ Saki-chan, you pervert~” Noa teased, making Saki smile shyly.

Saki liked it when Noa called her like that. She liked it because it was the truth, and she liked that she could be open with Noa about how perverted she was.

“Ahh~ and you’re so cute! How can you be so cute and perverted at the same time? Saki-chan, I can’t resist you~”

“Then don’t,” Saki whispered seductively. “Hurry up and do dirty things to me, Noa-san.”

With a smirk, Noa pulled Saki’s face and tilted it so that she was slightly looking upwards.

“Open your mouth, Saki-chan~”

Saki gladly obeyed and waited with heightened anticipation for what Noa was about to do.

Noa moved over her, her lips just slightly above Saki’s. She gathered a large amount of her saliva in her mouth, and when there was more than enough, she poured it all into Saki’s waiting mouth.

Still with her mouth open, Saki whined in excitement as she felt Noa’s warm spit filling her mouth. It was so disgusting and so shameless that Saki was aroused from such a vulgar act.

Saki eagerly swallowed all of it and proceeded to suck Noa’s sweet tongue as if it were candy, accented by the flavor of Noa’s love juices. She moaned blissfully as her mouth drowned in a mixture of Noa’s naughty juices.

They were both panting when they parted for air, their hot breaths intermingling.

“Stroke my cock, Saki-chan,” Noa instructed in a whisper while her own hands went to grope Saki’s breasts. “I’ll come all over your body the way you like it.”

“Ahhn!” Saki cried out cutely when Noa’s palms brushed over her nipples. Then she reached for Noa’s hard-on and began giving her a handjob.

“Oh god,” Noa groaned as Saki’s expert hands quickly moved up and down her shaft.

“Ahh! Ahh! Noa-san!” Meanwhile Saki was in heaven as Noa’s fingers teased her nipples. “It feels so good! Noa-san!”

Noa grunted as she felt herself about to come from Saki’s hands. She gently pushed Saki to lie down on her bed.

“Ahhh!” Noa moaned as she came, shooting her load all over Saki’s voluptuous body. She looked so dirty and so lewd with all that sticky substance scattered across her smooth white skin.

“Saki-chan, you’re so dirty~”

There was a naughty smile on Saki’s face when she saw Noa’s messy work on her body. Just the mere sight of it was enough to make her pussy drenched.

“Noa-san~” she said sexily. “I’m covered in your cum~”

“Damn, my girlfriend is a fucking pervert,” Noa said excitedly as she placed her hands over Saki’s body and spread her cum across Saki’s skin.

“Ahhn~”

Saki moaned as she watched Noa’s slender fingers move across her body, staining her white skin with her cum. Then her fingers stopped at Saki’s boobs and resumed teasing her nipples.

“Ahh! Noa-san!”

“How does it feel, Saki-chan? Do you like having your nipples pleasured by my cum-stained fingers~?”

“Ahhh! Yes! It feels dirty, Noa-san. It’s making me so wet!”

“Wet?” Noa smirked as more dirty thoughts filled her mind.

Saki watched excitedly as Noa momentarily released her nipples. Noa poked Saki’s entrance with her pointer finger, and just as Saki said, she was really wet.

“Ahhn!” Saki moaned from the contact.

When Noa’s finger was wet enough, she switched to the pointer finger of her other hand, rubbing it against Saki’s wetness.

“Ahh! Noa-san…!”

Just when Saki thought Noa was going to fuck her with a finger, Noa moved back up again and stroked her nipples with her wet fingers, wetting them with her own juices.

“Ahhhn!” Saki moaned from the wet feeling on her sensitive nipples. “Noa-san! That’s so good! Your wet fingers! Ahhh! They feel so nice! Mmm~”

Noa flushed at the sight of Saki losing it. She was really a pervert for enjoying all this dirty play. Without releasing her nipples, Noa slipped in between Saki’s legs and positioned her cock at Saki’s entrance.

“Ohh!” Saki moaned from the sweet feeling of Noa’s tip against her. It had been a while since Noa last fucked her, and she missed this sensation so much.

Noa slowly inserted herself inside Saki, feeling good from the wetness and slickness of Saki’s vaginal walls.

“Ahhhn!” Saki moaned as Noa’s cock stretched her insides. She liked how it felt like Noa’s hardness was invading such an intimate part of her body, and her muscles involuntarily clenched around Noa’s cock.

“Ohh, Saki-chan…!” Noa groaned. “You want me this badly, huh?”

“Ahh! Ahhh!”

“Oh god, I really love your moans when I’m entering you. You’re so cute, Saki-chan!”

“Noa-saan~” Saki whined. It was always embarrassing when Noa would tease her like that. “Ahhn!”

“Just a little more, Saki-chan,” Noa said softly as she continued slowly pushing inside.

“Mmm~”

Noa continued teasing Saki’s nipples to distract her while she inserted the rest of her cock inside Saki. The first full penetration was always painful due to Noa’s length, so she was always careful to give time for Saki’s pussy to adjust.

“Ahhh…! Noa-san…”

“Hm?”

“It feels so good~”

Regardless of how sexy it was, it made Noa smile softly with how precious Saki was. “It feels good inside you too, Saki-chan.”

Having fully inserted herself inside the girl, Noa bent down and claimed Saki’s lips, kissing her softly yet passionately with all the love she had for her. And Saki kissed her back with the same ardor. As Saki relaxed into Noa’s kisses, she began rocking her hips, motioning for Noa to start moving.

“Someone’s a little eager tonight,” Noa teased.

“Because,” Saki said, a little shyly, “I’ve missed you so much.”

Noa’s kawaii sensor was going wild at the back of her mind, and she was screaming internally. On the outside, she just chuckled and kissed Saki’s lips once more.

“We’re doing this until we’ve made up for all the lost time then.”

Noa pulled out slowly, then pushed back in slowly.

“Mmmm~”

Then gradually she increased her pace, adding more force than the last one with every thrust.

“Ahh! Ahhh!“

Her cute moans aroused Noa even more, causing her to bang Saki harder and faster. Saki’s moans turned into screams as Noa wrecked her insides in the most pleasurable way possible.

“Ahhh! Noa-saan! Ahhh~!”

Noa grabbed her boobs and squeezed them in her hands, while she resumed deep-kissing Saki, fucking Saki’s mouth with her tongue.

“Haaa… mmmm… Noa… san…! Ahhh!”

Saki’s body trembled underneath Noa’s as she neared her orgasm. Noa quickened her movements even more, hoping to bring her girl to the peak right away.

“Saki-chan…!” she signaled.

And the next moment she came inside Saki, stuffing her pussy with her cum. Saki clenched tightly around her cock as pleasure seized her entire body.

“Ahhhh! Noa-saaan~!”

“My god, you’re just so cute, Saki-chan!” Noa exclaimed as she fucked her through her orgasm.

“Ahh! Ahhh! Noa-san! It’s so intense!”

Saki’s body thrashed and twisted on the bed as Noa kept pounding into her hypersensitive body. She looked so hot and sexy losing control of herself like that, especially with all the cum all over her stomach and chest.

“Saki-chan!” Noa grunted. “Once more!”

“Ahhh! Yes, Noa-san!”

They came together again, and this time it looked like Saki wouldn’t be able to take more. Noa pulled out, some of her cum flowing out of Saki’s pussy and dripping onto the sheets.

Noa dropped next to Saki as she panted for air, and Saki right away wrapped her arms around Noa, enveloping her in a warm embrace.

Noa gave her a chaste kiss on the lips. “Saki-chan.”

“Yes?”

“Welcome back.”

Saki giggled and returned Noa’s kiss. It was a little too late after having sex, but it still made Saki feel warm.

“I’m back, Noa-san.”

***

“I’m sorry, Noa-san,” Saki muttered as Noa washed off the cum all over her body with water from the shower head. “Tonight was supposed to be something romantic and sweet.”

Noa smiled at her and placed a hand on her cheek. “It’s okay, Saki-chan. Any time we spend together is special.”

Saki’s cheeks flushed in her embarrassment. Noa made a really good point, but she wasn’t convinced it should be the same for tonight. Noa had just gone through a horrible experience, and Saki originally wanted to replace those painful memories with pleasant ones. But instead they ended up letting loose with their pervertedness and went on a wild direction with their sex tonight.

“I guess it was a nice way to blow off some steam,” Noa added after sensing that Saki didn’t seem to agree with her. “We both went through stressful situations this week, so it’s understandable. Besides, we both had fun, didn’t we?”

Her face still a little red, Saki nodded.

When they had finished showering, Noa got a towel and started drying Saki. Saki just stood still and allowed Noa to take care of her.

“Noa-san, what do you think of Ibuki-san?”

Noa paused her task for a moment  to look Saki in the eye. The usual gentleness wasn’t there, and in its place was a hint of fury.

“She’s still an important friend to me,” Noa said as she resumed drying Saki.

Saki marveled at how Noa’s usual color didn’t even flicker as she said those words. Noa was truly full of love, and she didn’t have it in her to hate her most precious friends, even in the face of such betrayal.

Right at that moment Saki resolved that it was up to her to protect this precious color, that Noa could just stay true to the person that she had always been. Noa was to illuminate and spread her warmth to others, and she should stay that way.

And then it would just be up to Saki to fight anyone who would try to ruin that color. She would be the one to protect Noa from anyone or anything that would hurt her.

“I see,” Saki mumbled as Noa finished drying her hair. Then she smiled at her when their eyes met. “Noa-san, you’re truly amazing.”

“Eh? Where’s this coming from?”

Saki just giggled quietly and took the towel from Noa. “Your turn.”

Noa gave her a confused look, but she lowered her head anyway so that Saki could put the towel on her and start drying her hair.

“I’ll pick you up tomorrow when we go to Nebula for our weekend lesson,” Saki said, changing the topic. “You’ll be able to come out of the house if I’m with you, right?”

“Mm.” Noa nodded. “Thank you, Saki-chan.”

When Saki finished drying Noa, she pulled her close and sneaked a kiss on her lips.

“I’ll never leave your side again, Noa-san,” she promised. “I’ll keep you safe.”

Chapter Text

Ibuki arrived the earliest among the four for Photon’s dance lesson that Saturday morning. Since no one was around yet, she decided to start doing some stretches in the lesson room while waiting for everyone else.

And by everyone else, who exactly? Towa was sure to arrive late as it was a weekend lesson. Noa hadn’t left her room since that tragic incident. And she hadn’t heard anything from Saki, so she probably extended her stay at Hokkaido to spend the weekend there. Did that mean she would be alone for today?

Ibuki gazed at the desolate lesson room. She was suddenly reminded of her track club days. She ran alone because the others couldn’t keep up with her. But with Photon Maiden, she met precious friends who wouldn’t just run from behind her but would run next to her. Photon Maiden had become her home. But was all that going to disappear too?

As if to prove her thoughts wrong, the door suddenly opened. Knowing it was still too early for Towa to arrive, Ibuki thought it was their dance instructor, so she prepared to greet her. Much to her surprise, the pair she least expected to join her today actually showed up.

Saki and Noa were holding each other’s hands when they entered the room. Ibuki felt strangely agitated about seeing them. She was relieved to see that Noa was okay and that Saki was back to take care of her, but at the same time she was nervous. It was as if the room temperature dropped, yet her hands started sweating.

“Good morning, you two.” She tried to go for a casual greeting.

“G-Good morning,” Noa replied, feeling awkward with the situation.

Saki gave Noa a kiss on the cheek before releasing her hand. Then she walked over to Ibuki.

“Good morning, Ibuki-san,” Saki said. She had a scary look in her eyes, and her smile felt detached.

“Saki… I didn’t know you’re… already back.” Ibuki was going for a friendly conversation, but Saki’s intimidating look didn’t falter.

She stood right in front of Ibuki, then suddenly—

WHACK!

A nervous silence followed. Ibuki slowly raised a hand and put it over her cheek that was now starting to turn a little red. It stung. But the pain of the impact couldn’t compare to the pain of seeing Saki deliberately hurt someone out of rage. Saki was a girl who wouldn’t hurt a fly, but driven by such strong emotions, she ended up slapping Ibuki’s face.

“Saki-chan!?” Noa rushed to her side and hurried to hug her from behind, hoping to extinguish her fury.

“Ibuki-san.” Saki was seething as she said her name. “I’m really disappointed in you. You didn’t only break your promise, but you also took advantage of Noa-san in her weakest moment when you should be the one protecting her. You’re the lowest.”

Ibuki stood still, unable to say anything, unable to do anything. Noa might not have hated her, but this was unavoidable. Ibuki betrayed her trust. After teaching Saki to rely on them more, that was what Ibuki ended up doing when Saki entrusted her most beloved person to her. It was only natural that Saki was furious.

“Outside of Photon Maiden, you’re not allowed to talk or to go near Noa-san anymore,” Saki declared.

“Eh…?”

“You’ve lost that right the moment you violated her,” Saki clarified, putting emphasis to Ibuki’s crime.

“That’s enough, Saki-chan,” Noa quietly said. “Please?”

Hearing Noa’s voice somehow helped her calm down. With a sigh, Saki turned to Noa and took her hand again.

“Let’s start stretching, Noa-san.” Saki smiled at her as if she hadn’t just said all those things to Ibuki.

“Okay.” Noa smiled back at her. Then she glanced at Ibuki, a gentle look in her eyes, before leading Saki to a different spot in the room.

What was that? As Ibuki turned around to continue her own stretching from where she left off, she wondered what Noa’s secret glance meant. Her pretty eyes seemed to suggest that there was hope. But with the current situation, was it still even possible to restore things to the way they were?

***

A few days had passed since Saki imposed on Ibuki that she was no longer allowed to be with Noa. It hadn’t been easy for Ibuki, especially since Noa looked so beautiful and adorable as always. No, it was more than just because of her physical looks. But unable to talk to her, all Ibuki could really do was look from afar and appreciate her pretty face and cute smile.

In her heart, however, she longed to be with Noa. To spend time with her and have silly conversations together. To get on her nerves and make her roll her eyes while blushing adorably. To have sex with her and feel the slickness of her pussy around her cock.

“…!”

And now she was hard.

Ibuki was alone at the office today because the other three were practicing some choreography in the lesson room. So it was easy to leave without having to explain her growing problem to anyone. 

She made her way to the restroom, but as she took a few steps inside, she heard Noa’s voice. She sounded a little weak, like she was in pain.

“Sorry, Saki-chan… I kept thinking about what we did last Friday and ended up like this…”

In response, she heard Saki’s soft giggle. “Who’s the pervert now?”

‘They must have gone for a quickie like usual,’ Ibuki thought as she went further inside the restroom.

Much to her surprise, she found the two just right there on one side of the restroom instead of inside a cubicle.

Noa sat on the floor, her back against the wall, while Saki straddled her lap. They were both fully clothed, but Ibuki knew that underneath Saki’s skirt, the girl was impaled on Noa’s cock.

There were tears in Noa’s eyes and she was a little sweaty, most likely due to the pain she went through again.

Saki looked at her when she saw her walk in on them.

“S-Sorry!” Ibuki exclaimed. She suddenly had a sense of déjà vu as she realized she was interrupting them again at such an important moment.

She was about to turn around when she heard Saki’s soft but stern voice.

“Ibuki-san.”

“…Saki?”

Saki glanced conspicuously at the tent forming in Ibuki’s pants.

“You can stay,” Saki told her with a wicked smile on her face. “Maybe you can get off by watching me ride Noa-san.”

“Eh…!?”

No. This wasn’t the Saki that they knew. Though it was normal for Saki to have outrageous ideas, she would say them in her innocence and not with evil intentions.

But this girl right now—this was a Saki who had been betrayed and hurt so badly by Ibuki that she could no longer treat her with the same gentleness as before.

Ibuki looked at Noa, hoping to have her approval—or disapproval—on this matter. But Noa was too lost in the blissful feeling of being inside Saki to pay any attention to her.

Unable to say no to Saki, Ibuki sat down at a comfortable spot where she could watch the two. Then she pulled down her pants and freed her erection. As she did, she felt Saki’s gaze on her, and she looked up to see the expression on the girl’s face.

Saki was… checking out her cock with an unreadable look in her eyes. She chuckled darkly before facing Noa again. She claimed Noa’s lips and had an open-mouthed kiss with her. Noa felt so good from the softness of Saki’s lips that she involuntarily bucked her hips, pushing her cock deep inside Saki.

“Ahhn!” Saki moaned. “Noa-san…”

Noa smirked when she heard Saki’s cute voice.

“Go on, Saki-chan. You can start moving.”

Saki nodded and held on to Noa’s shoulders for support. Slowly, she lifted herself up, until only Noa’s tip remained inside her. Then with one swift motion, she impaled herself on Noa’s length.

“Ahhhn~!”

Ibuki gripped her cock and started stroking herself vigorously. Just hearing the sound of Saki’s erotic moaning made her feel like she could come immediately. Saki was the youngest among them, but she truly had a lot of sexual appeal.

“Ahh, Saki-chan~” Noa breathed. “You really make the cutest face when you’re taking my cock.”

Encouraged by Noa’s words, Saki wanted to give Noa a show that would please her. Holding on to Noa for support, she began riding Noa in wild abandon.

“Ahhh! Ahhhh!”

Ibuki grunted as she quickened her hands movements. She panted as the sight of Saki riding Noa in bliss turned her on so much.

“Noa-san! Ahhh! You’re so deep inside me! Ahhh~”

Noa groaned as she enjoyed the view of Saki throwing her head back in pleasure as she wantonly bounced up and down on Noa’s lap. And the feel of her soaked and tight cunt around her cock was amazing.

“Ohh! Noa-san! So good! Ahhh!”

“Ahh, you’re really so cute, Saki-chan! Let’s come together!”

“Ahhn! Yes! Ahhh!”

Ibuki felt she was nearing her climax too. Even with all her clothes covering her luscious body, Saki still looked so sexy as she greedily rode Noa. And her voice. Especially her voice. Her moans of pleasure were so hot and sexy.

“Ahhhh! Noa-saaan~ Ohh!”

The room was filled with voices of pleasure as all three of them came at the same time. Ibuki came in her hands, while Noa came inside Saki. Saki continued riding Noa as her body trembled from the intense pleasure.

“Oh! Yes! Saki-chan! Keep riding me like that! Oh my god, you look so cute!”

“Ahhh! Ahh! Noa-san! Noa-san!”

Saki’s body convulsed on top of Noa as she orgasmed while in the middle of her first one. All sensitive and exhausted, she stopped her movements and fell into Noa’s arms.

“Haa… haa…”

Noa tightly hugged Saki’s shivering frame. She looked so fragile right now with her body being sensitive and unable to move. It was during these moments that she felt that Saki was really just a girl, and that it was up to Noa to protect the angel that she was. She gave Saki a kiss on her temple.

Then she looked at Ibuki, who was cleaning up herself and the mess she had created on the floor. She actually wanted to speak to her, to assure her in person that she didn’t harbor any resentment toward her. But it would be out of place to do it now, especially when she was with her precious girl.

“Ibuki, can you please lock the door for us when you head out?” she requested instead.

This made Saki lean back to look Noa in the eye. “Noa-san?”

Noa flashed her a naughty smile. “I haven’t had enough yet, Saki-chan~”

Saki whimpered when Noa moved her hips and she felt Noa’s hardness inside her.

“All right… I suppose a few more times would be fine.”

Seeing them interact like this at least put Ibuki at peace. These were intimate moments that were just supposed to be between the two of them. Getting to take a peek into their secret world made Ibuki relieved that their relationship hadn’t changed despite everything that happened.

“I’ll lock the door for you,” Ibuki told them after she had finished washing her hands. “Don’t take too long, okay?”

“Yeah. Thanks, Ibuki.”

And with that, Ibuki left, locking the door behind her as she made her way out. This was how things had always been for them in the past year. Saki and Noa had their own world, while Ibuki and Towa were happily minding their own lives as well.

But as things were slowly going back to normal, Ibuki couldn’t stop feeling a sense of emptiness. Especially since she had confessed her feelings to Noa. She really thought that something special could bloom between them. She didn’t expect Noa to break up with Saki, but Ibuki hoped they could have a deep connection even though they weren’t together.

But she herself ruined all that, and that was what tore her the most.

She finally had a chance, but she just threw it all away.

Chapter Text

Ever since the night Saki vowed that she would never leave Noa’s side again and that she would keep Noa safe, Noa noticed that the girl was clingier now than ever. She didn’t mind though; Noa enjoyed Saki’s presence and company more than anything in the entire universe.

But it wasn’t just that. Saki had also been hornier than ever. Noa couldn’t tell if it was just a phase—maybe Saki was still stressed about the thought that Noa got raped in her absence—or if it was a major change that she would have to accept as the new norm in their relationship.

Just like today.

It’s a Saturday morning and a day-off too. Even though Noa didn’t have any plans to go out, Saki still came over. Said that she wanted to read books together. And read together they did. For twenty minutes. Or maybe even less. The next thing Noa knew, they were already making out on her bed. Saki lay comfortably on the sheets with Noa above her, arms around her neck and legs around her hips, trapping Noa and keeping their bodies close to each other.

“Haa… Noa-sa… mmm…!”

Saki hungrily kissed Noa. Their tongues clashed in their mouths, their saliva and hot breath mixing together. Every chance that she got, Saki would call Noa’s name in between the wet kisses, arousing Noa.

She eventually felt Noa’s erection brushing against her stomach.

“Saki-cha… nnn! Haa… mmmph!”

Noa broke from the kiss, allowing them time to breathe. As Noa rested her forehead on Saki’s, she felt Saki move her arms so that she could hold Noa’s face with her hands.

“Noa-san.”

“Hm?”

“I love you.”

This instantly made her smile. Noa placed a chaste kiss on Saki’s lips.

“I love you too, Saki-chan.”

Saki giggled gleefully, and it was the cutest thing in the world.

“Let’s undress, Noa-san.”

Within a matter of seconds, they were both fully naked, their clothes carelessly strewn all over Noa’s carpet.

As Saki returned to her position on the bed, she heard Noa groaning in pain. She smiled gently at Noa as she pulled her close.

“Noa-san, I’ll take you in my mouth today.”

“Nngh.” Noa already looked like she was having a hard time, but she managed to smirk at Saki. “I have something I want to do to you who has been badly waiting to be mouth-fucked again~”

Saki’s eyes shone in her excitement. She didn’t think Noa would go so far as to plan something just to please her perverted mind, so it made her really happy.

“Noa-san! You really prepared something for me?”

“Aaagh!” Noa hissed as the pain in her groin worsened. “It’s the first time you’ve been… so eager about having my cock in your mouth, so I tried to think of something for you.”

Saki smiled shyly. She reached down for Noa’s cock and stroked it gently to alleviate the pain.

“I’m sorry it took me so much time. I wasn’t confident about giving you blowjobs before. Noa-san, you’re incredibly long after all.”

“Ahh… It really turns me on when you say it like that… Let me fuck that naughty mouth of yours right now…”

Saki giggled, eager to have Noa in her mouth. She carefully followed Noa’s instructions for her to lie down on the pillows so that she was reclining. Then Noa moved on top of her, straddling Saki’s face, giving Saki a view of her cock in all its glory. Saki blushed as she realized this was quite similar to the face-sitting position she would encounter in some adult manga from time to time.

Saki looked up, and when her eyes met a pair of iridescent ones gazing at her, Saki’s heart skipped a beat. The way Noa would look at her with love in her eyes despite all the naughty things they’re doing at the moment always made Saki melt.

“Open up, Saki-chan~”

Saki swallowed before opening her mouth. She could feel her heart pounding as Noa slowly entered her. Despite her recent discovery, she still couldn’t stop being nervous about it. She could feel Noa’s cock filling her mouth, yet there was still so much of her length left outside. It was impossible to take all of her in.

Saki began sucking Noa’s cock, and her hand went to stroke the part that didn’t fit in her mouth.

“Ahhhn!”

Seeing Noa’s pleasured reaction, Saki sucked harder. She watched how Noa’s face contorted in both pain and pleasure, all the while maintaining eye contact with each other.

“Ohh! Fuck! Saki-chan, you’re good at this…! Ughhh…”

Noa’s hips started to move, and soon she was thrusting herself inside Saki’s mouth.

“Mmmph!”

Saki continued sucking as Noa fucked her mouth, adding more to the pleasure. Noa’s cock was hitting the back of her throat, causing tears to form in Saki’s eyes as she felt like she was choking.

But she enjoyed this too much to ask Noa to stop. Noa’s cock tasted delicious in her mouth, and she couldn’t have enough of it. She liked the sensation of Noa’s shaft passing back and forth through her wet lips.

“Nngh! Saki-chan! Sorry! Your mouth feels amazing!”

Noa drove her cock inside Saki’s mouth, repeatedly pounding inside her. Saki suddenly realized just how hot this position was because Noa was free to move her hips around and to fuck Saki with all her strength.

Just when Saki thought nothing could be better, Noa leaned back a little and reached down for Saki’s boobs behind her.

“Mmmph!”

“Aaah! Saki-chan!”

Noa moved her hips wildly, fucking Saki’s mouth, while her hands squeezed Saki’s boobs and pinched her nipples. Only muffled sounds of pleasure came out of Saki’s stuffed mouth.

“Mmm! Mmmm~!”

As Noa wildly fucked her mouth, Saki pushed her chest upward, feeling good from Noa’s fingers on her nipples. Noa was so turned on from having Saki readily accept her cock and hands that she soon felt herself reaching her peak.

“Saki-chan! Ahhh! I’m coming!”

Noa spilled her load inside Saki, filling her mouth. With tears in her eyes, Saki tried her best to relax her mouth so as not to gag, but there was just too much. Unable to swallow everything, some of Noa’s cum flowed out of her mouth and down to her chin.

Panting and all sweaty, Noa slowly pulled out of Saki. A great sense of relief filled her now that she had orgasmed and had been released from hellish pain. She looked down at Saki, and saw how messy the area around her mouth was. She adjusted herself on the bed and bent down to lick Saki’s face clean.

Saki relaxed and closed her eyes while Noa tasted her own cum from the mess she left on Saki’s face. When Noa was done, she pecked Saki’s lips, making Saki open her eyes.

“Are you okay?” Noa asked, her voice full of concern.

“Yup.” Saki smiled sweetly as she wiped away the tears from her eyes. “I still need practice though.”

“Mm, you don’t have to pressure yourself to do it perfectly.” Noa kissed her lips tenderly. “It already means a lot to me that you’re willing to do this now.”

“I knew you’d say that.” Saki reached for Noa’s face and placed her hands on her cheeks. “But for our sake, I want to be able to do it right.”

Noa furrowed her brows. “I’m a little worried that you’re so fixated on this.”

Saki chuckled. “Noa-san, maybe you don’t realize it yet. But once I learn to do it properly, we can have more chances to have sex in public~”

“Ahaha, Saki-chan, you’re such a cute girl, but you’re also such a pervert.”

Before Noa graduated high school, the two of them fucked in Yoba a lot. An empty classroom, the infirmary, the storage room, the library, the performance hall, the backstage, and even in the school courtyard—that last one was wild. And in all those times, it was always Saki who initiated it. She liked being connected with Noa’s body so much that most of the time she didn’t mind the place.

“Do you perhaps hate doing it outside?” Saki asked.

“Mm.” Noa shook her head. “It’s a little bit of a challenge to make sure we don’t get caught, but other than that, I’m usually just happy I get to touch you~”

“Noa-san.” Saki beamed, and feeling an overwhelming warmth in her chest, she pulled Noa close and kissed her lips. Softly, yet passionately. “Then let’s do it today.”

“Eh!?” Noa was shocked. Doing it spontaneously was one thing, but deliberately going outside for the sake of doing it? Her girlfriend was on a different level of adventurous—or maybe she’s truly just a pervert.

Saki giggled. “Don’t you find it hot, Noa-san? We’ll go on a romantic date and end it with thrilling public sex.”

Noa snickered. “End it with sex? Are you sure you won’t be going down on me in the middle of the date instead~?”

Saki blushed, and it was irresistibly adorable. “Please don’t expose me like that, Noa-san.”

“Ahhh~ Saki-chan, you’re so cute!”

Noa hugged her and nuzzled up to one side of Saki’s face while she lightly squeezed her cheek on the other side.

“Saki-chaaan~ Cuuute!”

Saki just smiled and wrapped her arms around Noa and patiently waited for her to calm down and recover from the cuteness overload.

“All right, we’re going out on a date today~” Noa announced once she was back to her senses.

“Noa-san, is it really okay?” Seeing Noa like this suddenly made Saki feel a little bad. “You know my intentions.”

“Yup~” Noa kissed her cheek. “I already know you’re a pervert, Saki-chan. What are you suddenly being so timid about?”

Saki giggled happily. She really liked how Noa was so accepting of that part of her.

“All right. A date it is then~”

***

It had been a while since the two last had a proper date on a weekend. Because they were busy with work, the most they could do recently was have a meal at a simple restaurant or chill at a café after their lessons.

Their first stop was the planetarium. It was always a delight for Saki to go there, and Noa loved seeing how blissfully satisfied Saki would be when gazing at a myriad of stars.

Somehow, despite Saki’s full attention on the astronomical display before them, Noa felt Saki holding her hand and slipping her fingers in between hers.

Next they visited a bookstore. Noa hadn’t gone in a while, so there were plenty of new releases that she hadn’t been able to get her hands on. While she had enough money to afford all of them, Saki had no choice but to limit the amount of books Noa should buy for now considering they would still be going to other places too.

Then they visited the game center. Though they don’t usually go there on their dates, it was a nice change of pace. At this point Noa was starting to wonder when Saki would make her move, but then they got inside a photo booth, and she felt Saki caressing her thigh.

“Right here!?” Noa exclaimed in a panic. Aside from the fact that there was a camera right there, there wasn’t enough time for even just a quickie in such a place.

Saki pulled her hand back and laughed softly. “Noa-san, you’re so cute.”

“Saki-chan, you bully~!”

They just laughed together as they set up the settings for their photos and had them taken.  Just before they left the booth, Saki couldn’t take it anymore and she sneaked a kiss on Noa’s lips, making her girlfriend blush in embarrassment.

When they were done, they started to feel hungry after all the games they played in the arcade, so they decided it was time to eat. Noa brought Saki to an expensive restaurant, one they hadn’t tried before, just to make today stand out a little from their other dates.

Decorative light bulbs hung from the ceiling, and pretty curtains adorned the sides of the glass windows. The tables were covered in a white cloth, and the cushioned chairs looked classy yet cozy.

Saki chose a corner table near the glass walls so that she could have a great view of the stars in the sky and the city below (the restaurant was on the third floor).

The meal went on without incident, and Noa began to worry whether Saki took her teasing to heart and decided not to make any actual advances until the date was practically over. But then she noticed Saki glancing here and there, as if checking whether anyone was looking at them. And after confirming that they were safe from anyone’s eyes, Saki slipped underneath the tablecloth.

“Eh…?”

After a few seconds, she felt Saki’s soft hands touching her knees and parting her legs.

“Saki-chan, you idiot…” Noa muttered as she felt Saki lifting her skirt and pulling down her underwear.

From underneath the table, she heard a soft chuckle before she felt the sensation of Saki’s familiar hands grasping her still flaccid cock.

Noa put a hand over her mouth to muffle her voice. Her body was quivering from both pain and pleasure. With her other hand, she held on to the table for support.

“Mmm…!”

Saki’s expert hands masterfully moved up and down her erection, while her lips were around Noa’s tip, gently sucking her. Noa wanted to moan loudly because of how good it was. And the fact that she couldn’t see what Saki was doing wasn’t helping because it just made things all the more thrilling.

She was lucky they were at a secluded corner. There weren’t many people around them, and only a few passed by this way to get to the restroom. Then Noa realized why Saki chose this spot. She had this planned out all along.

“Ahh!” she cried out when Saki licked her tip, making her body jerk.

“Noa!?”

Oh, fuck. Noa slowly looked up and saw Tsubaki and Aoi standing right across from her.

“Tsubaki-san and… aaagh… Aoi-san?”

Yabai, yabai, yabai. A couple of people they knew had walked up to them, but Saki wasn’t stopping her movements! Her face was flushed, she was a little sweaty, she was having a hard time breathing, and her entire body was trembling. This was so embarrassing!

“Are you all right? What’s happening?”

“P-Please don’t come any closer…!” Noa cried out when she saw Tsubaki about to go to her side of the table. Thankfully, Tsubaki sensed the panic in her voice and stopped moving.

“But you’re struggling.”

Tsubaki was genuinely concerned about her, and the gap between the worried look in her eyes and her usual cold demeanor was just so cute that Noa’s kawaii sensor was reacting wildly at the back of her mind.

Wait, think! There’s got to be a way to convince them that she was all right. Noa managed to get her mind to start thinking, but then Saki licked her tip again.

“Ahhn!”

Oh, shit. It felt so good that she was unable to stifle her voice, and now Tsubaki was looking at her with a piercing gaze.

“That was clearly a moan just now, Noa.”

“Nngh… No, wait… I can explain!”

Noa hissed as Saki moved even faster, as if she wanted to make Noa orgasm soon.

“I have this strange physical condition… Nngh…”

“A physical condition?” This time it was Aoi who spoke. For some reason, she was suddenly curious.

“I get… painful erections,” Noa explained, groaning. “I need to ejaculate at least once… ahh… to make it go away…”

She could only hope that they would believe such an absurd story, but instead of the judging eyes she used to get from other people in her past, Tsubaki and Aoi only glanced knowingly at each other.

Then Tsubaki pointed to the bottom of the table. “So then, right now…”

Noa’s face reddened even more as she nodded. “Saki-chan’s taking care of it…”

Even Tsubaki blushed at the thought. When she saw Saki kissing Noa to shut her up before, she was amazed by the girl’s brazenness. But this entire “sucking my lover’s cock underneath the table in an expensive restaurant” affair was a completely different level of embarrassing.

Noa shuddered as Saki worked to bring her to her climax. Groaning, she crossed her arms on the table and bent down to hide her face in them. With one last swirl of Saki’s tongue around her cock, she moaned quietly as she shot her load inside Saki’s warm mouth. Noa didn’t have to look to know, but she knew that Saki gladly swallowed all of her cum.

Noa stayed in her position, too embarrassed to look at Tsubaki and Aoi after having just orgasmed. After a few seconds, Saki emerged from the table on Noa’s side, wiping her mouth with a napkin.

“Hello, Tsubaki-san, Aoi-san,” she greeted politely and casually as if she hadn’t just eaten her girlfriend’s cock and drunk her cum.

Tsubaki was still too shocked to respond, so it was only Aoi who greeted her back.

“Hello, Saki-san.”

Chapter Text

Since they were all there, the four decided that they might as well have their dinner together. Saki sat beside Noa, while Aoi and Tsubaki sat across from them. After going through all the formalities and learning that both couples were just out on a weekend date, Tsubaki finally got her chance to ask about the earlier incident.

“So let me get this straight,” she said. “Saki was helping you earlier because of your condition, right?”

“Y-Yes,” Noa answered politely, stuttering in embarrassment. She still wasn’t sure whether to be thankful or ashamed that the ones who caught them were people they knew.

“So why did it happen in the first place?” Tsubaki asked with a stern look. Instead of being curious, she found the situation a little suspicious. “You normally won’t get an erection when you’re just having dinner, right?”

“Ah, that was my fault,” Saki answered quickly. “I touched Noa-san because I wanted to make her orgasm in public.”

“Saki-chan…!” Noa exclaimed. She made sure to leave out that one bit of information when she was explaining to the other couple what was going on earlier, but Saki exposed the nature of their relationship just like that.

And now Tsubaki’s eyes were cold again. “Ah, so it’s one of your kinks?“

“Yes,” Saki eagerly answered. “There’s a thrill that can only be achieved by having sex in public places. Noa-san and I have been doing it since we started dating.”

Next to her, Noa just ate quietly while her face was all red. There was no stopping Saki.

Tsubaki could hardly wrap her head around what she just heard. Photon Maiden’s innocent-looking youngest member was actually a pervert? And here she thought Fukushima Noa was the weird one.

“I-I see…”

Aoi chuckled quietly as she turned to Tsubaki. “Tsubaki, every couple has their own way of enjoying sex. I think you know this very well.”

Tsubaki’s cheeks flushed. “I-I know! It’s just that… doing things in public…”

“Makes you feel too self-conscious?” Aoi asked with a smile. She gently placed a hand on Tsubaki’s cheek, making Tsubaki face her.

“Aoi…”

From Aoi’s charming face to the way she lovingly gazed at her to the feel of her hand, Tsubaki melted from everything Aoi was doing. And all she could do was sit still and stare back into those golden eyes.

Noa blushed watching them flirt so innocently yet so intimately in front of them.

“Is this how Ibuki and Towa feel when we’re kissing in front of them?” she mused.

Saki giggled. “Aoi-san and Tsubaki-san’s colors are similar to each other. It’s beautiful.”

“So it’s still the color for Saki-chan, huh.”

Noa found it cute how Saki was watching the other couple with this sparkle in her eyes. She was just so irresistible that Noa pecked her on the cheek. Then they waited for the magical bubble of love around Tsubaki and Aoi to pop.

“Tsubaki, you look really cute.”

That did it.

“Eh!?”

With her cheeks all red, Tsubaki took Aoi’s hand off her face and turned to the table once again, only to feel Noa’s gaze on her. She looked up nervously, and just as she had expected, the kawaii hunter was looking at her with this amused smile on her face.

“Ahh~ It’s just as Aoi-san said. Tsubaki-san is really so cute~”

Saki nodded. “Yes, I would agree.”

“S-Saki too!? Geez, let’s just eat, okay!?”

In all honesty, Tsubaki wanted to run away from this embarrassing situation. But trapped in her seat because she was stuck between the glass wall and Aoi, she couldn’t really just bolt. So she just resumed eating without making eye contact with any of her companions.

“By the way, Noa-san,” Aoi said once things had calmed down. “I’m quite curious about your condition. Will it be okay if I inquire further into it?”

“Eh…? Um, I suppose… it’s all right…?”

Noa suddenly felt a little nervous. It was the first time someone who wasn’t a doctor had shown this kind of interest in her condition. Outside of her family and friends, people who knew about it generally looked at her as a weirdo or a pervert. So she wasn’t sure what to expect from a person who was earnestly asking about it.

Saki reached for Noa’s hand and held it securely. Somehow it helped Noa feel more at ease.

Seeing them like that, Tsubaki realized that Noa was actually anxious. Her oneechan instinct instantly kicked in.

“Aoi, do you really have to ask about it?” she chided lightly. “It seems like a sensitive topic for Noa.”

“Oh, is that so? I just might know of a medicine that can help her, so I was thinking we could exchange information about it. But if you don’t want to talk about it, Noa-san, then I won’t force you.”

She didn’t want to talk about it at all. But now she was curious. Sitting right here in front of her was a person who might have the answers for her unusual condition. There was no way she could just pass up this rare opportunity regardless of how uncomfortable she felt.

“There’s a medicine for it?” Noa asked. “My parents have sought help from doctors not only here but overseas as well, but no one was able to offer us anything. My condition is different from a normal painful erection after all.”

Aoi smiled, but Noa couldn’t tell what it meant.

“It’s not exactly a kind of medicine that doctors can offer to their patients,” Aoi explained. “While it’s been proven to work, no authority has formally acknowledged it yet due to the… hmm, let’s say ‘unfavorable’ side effects.”

Tsubaki gave Aoi a worried look. “Aoi, are you seriously telling them about ‘that’?”

“They can always say no if they think it’s too risky,” Aoi replied.

“Um…” Saki raised her hand to get everyone’s attention. “Aoi-san, what kind of unfavorable side effects do you mean?”

Aoi shook her head. “I wouldn’t know. It differs from person to person. The only thing that’s for sure is that it’s a temporary sex-related side effect.”

“It’s only temporary?” Noa lit up. She suddenly saw a ray of hope.

“It’s sex-related,” Tsubaki emphasized, in case Noa missed it. Ever since she realized what Aoi was talking about, she had grown more concerned for the two teenagers in front of her. “Depending on what kind of side effect manifests in your body, Saki can be affected too.”

“Eh…?” The ray of hope left as quickly as it arrived. Noa would never put Saki in harm’s way. If Saki could end up getting hurt, then this conversation was over. She would rather suffer painful erections all her life.

“If it’s going to help Noa-san feel better, then I’m willing to face any consequences,” Saki declared. Then she turned to Noa. “Noa-san, maybe we can give it a try at least once? If it ends up being more troublesome than your condition, then that’s when we give up on it.”

Noa looked Saki in the eye and smiled at her. She appreciated that Saki would be willing to go that far for her, but it still would go against Noa’s principles when it came to her cuties—most especially when it came to the cutie she loved and treasured the most.

“Ugh, this is so troublesome,” Tsubaki muttered.

She hated how she was this concerned about this couple of perverts, but she couldn’t just leave them alone either. Before she knew it, before she could ask anyone’s permission, she was already offering her own solution.

“Let me do it,” she said. “I’ll stay with Noa for a whole night. If anything happens, then Saki won’t have to suffer. I’m used to rough treatment during sex anyway, so if the side effect turns out to be related to that, then I’ll be able to handle it just fine.”

There was dead silence for half a minute. It felt so long that Tsubaki eventually wondered why no one reacted right away.

“Oh?” Aoi was the first to speak. “Tsubaki, did you just say you’re fine with sleeping with another girl? What happened to your promise with me?”

“Eh!? Um, no. W-Wait, Aoi. That’s not it. I-I’m just worried about Noa and Saki!”

“Tsubaki-san, I didn’t know you’d be so kind as to make such a sacrifice for others,” Saki said, her eyes shining with admiration.

“I’m going to spend a night with Tsubaki-san…?” Meanwhile, Noa’s head was spinning in disbelief and excitement. She wanted to squeal. Tsubaki was a cute target, and she would count it a blessing if she got to spend some alone time with her.

“Oh boy… it seems like everyone has decided already,” Aoi said.

“Sorry, Aoi,” Tsubaki mumbled.

“If that’s the case, allow me to test your resolve,” Aoi told the teens, a mysterious smile on her face.

But Tsubaki could tell that she was angry. She already knew that Aoi was plotting something as a way to punish her.

“Test our resolve?” Noa repeated. “What do you mean, Aoi-san?”

“I will allow Tsubaki to stay with you. And I won’t mind whatever you do to her as a result of the medicine’s side effects.”

Aoi paused, and Noa could tell this time that Aoi’s smile turned into something meekly devilish.

“In exchange, please let me have a taste of Saki-san.”

This time Tsubaki couldn’t take it anymore. She pushed back her seat so that she could get away. She didn’t run though, so as she walked away, she heard Aoi calling her name a few times.

She never looked back.

Tsubaki was furious. And jealous. And hurt.

Was this how Aoi felt every time she found out that she was having sex with Ibuki? She didn’t know if it was the same, and to be honest, right now she couldn’t care less about how Aoi felt about that. It wasn’t that she didn’t feel guilty about basically cheating on Aoi, but her heart was in shambles at this very moment.

Aoi wanted to taste another girl? What the hell was that about? Screw Noa’s condition, screw the medicine, and screw the fucking side effects. Aoi was supposed to be only looking at her. Why did she suddenly show interest in the young DJ like that?

Tsubaki could see it. Talents and personality aside, Izumo Saki was sexually attractive. She was really cute and really pretty. She had a nice and curvy body, and her breasts were large. If it was all just about sex, then Saki was indeed a must-fuck.

But Tsubaki knew that Aoi wasn’t the type to casually hit on other girls. It was the other way around! It was always the girls who drool over Aoi’s charming looks. So why? Why? Why!?

If this was her punishment for saying she’d let Noa fuck her, then this is way too cruel. She would rather return to the cage than think of Aoi eating out another girl.

“Tsubaki.”

Before Tsubaki could turn around, she already felt Aoi’s hand around her wrist. It was then that she realized she was already out on the terrace. Aoi pulled her toward her chest and hugged her.

“Tsubaki, you’re the only one for me,” Aoi reminded her. “You’re the only one I love.”

“Aoi, you big dummy…”

Unable to suppress her feelings any longer, Tsubaki burst into tears and cried in Aoi’s chest. Aoi held her tightly and patted her back. They stayed like that for a while until Tsubaki had let it all out.

“Your shirt is a mess now. I’m sorry,” Tsubaki said when they parted.

Aoi just smiled gently at her. “It’s all right, Tsubaki. What’s important is you’re feeling a bit better now.”

Tsubaki pouted. “Do you really mean it? Do you actually want to touch Saki like that?”

“You’re the only person I want to touch, Tsubaki,” Aoi assured her. “But it will be your punishment for offering yourself to Noa-san like that.”

“Nngh… I’m sorry… When I saw the look in her eyes, I lost it… I didn’t want to see her like that.”

Aoi chuckled. “I know, and I’m serious about allowing you to take care of her. I believe you can handle her properly, Tsubaki.”

Tsubaki sighed in relief. She was glad they were both able to reaffirm their devotion to each other. Aoi wasn’t interested in Saki; she really just wanted to punish Tsubaki.

“All right,” Tsubaki said. “I suppose it’s only fair that you get to have your fun too.”

“Thank you, Tsubaki.” Aoi leaned in and kissed her forehead. Then she whispered in her ear, “Later I’ll make sure to do the same for you tenfold, so when that time comes, will you spread your legs for me?”

That question went straight southward, between Tsubaki’s legs, causing her clit to throb in excitement. Aoi didn’t need to ask. When that time would come, she would eagerly spread her legs for Aoi.

With a shy smile and her cheeks flushed, Tsubaki nodded quietly.

***

When Tsubaki walked out and Aoi excused herself to go after her, Noa couldn’t even bother as she was already in a state of great agitation. In exchange for ensuring her own safety, she’d have to let another person touch Saki? The promise of protection was wickedly tempting, but the condition was too dreadful to think about it.

If anything, it was an offer from the devil himself.

“Noa-san.”

Noa was so out of it that she didn’t realize how close Saki was until the girl’s lips were already on hers. Her heart felt heavy as she kissed her back. She gripped Saki’s hand tightly, as if doing so would prevent the devil from taking Saki away from her. The feeling was almost the same when she thought Saki was breaking up with her.

A tear rolled down her cheek when Saki broke the kiss. Saki touched her face and wiped away the tear with her thumb.

“It’s going to be okay,” Saki whispered, her breath falling on Noa’s lips. “I’m not going anywhere.”

“But—” Her voice was trembling. The thought of Saki spreading her legs for another person as part of her role to protect Noa was just too much. It was unforgivable. “Saki-chaan, I didn’t date you just so I could use you for my convenience like this. I would rather—mmm!”

Saki cut her off with more kissing. Her lips were soft, and she moved them gently against Noa’s. It all felt so nice and sweet. How could Noa ever give her girl away just like that?

“Don’t you want a remedy for your pain?” Saki asked. “It hurts me to see you suffering all the time, Noa-san. If I can help you get medicine by offering my body, then I will.”

Noa’s thoughts raced back to her high school days, back when Photon Maiden was still having group sex. It wasn’t as if she hadn’t seen Saki being touched by other girls before. In fact, she had watched it plenty of times—enough to make her done with ever seeing it again. She had always liked Saki, so while it turned her on hearing Saki’s cute moans, it killed her when Ibuki or Towa’s name would escape her lips in such a sultry manner. And then when it would be her turn to service Saki and her number one cutie would repeatedly say “Noa-san” so needily, Noa felt as if she was on top of the world.

These days it was only her name that Saki would call, and for the girl to be fully dedicated and loyal to her was one of the greatest things that ever happened in Noa’s life. No, she wasn’t open for discussion. Saki was hers alone.

“I don’t want that, Saki-chan,” she said quietly.

If it was anyone else, perhaps Noa’s lover would already be annoyed by her stubbornness at this point. But not Saki. She could tell by the color of Noa’s voice that she was genuinely afraid of losing Saki, of seeing Saki with someone else. So all Saki could really do right now was to kiss her again and assure her with her warmth that she only belonged to Noa.

“We leave you for a moment and you start making out?” a stern voice said.

Saki paused, just to glance at Aoi and Tsubaki as they returned to their seats, but Saki just went and continued kissing Noa softly. Her priority right now was to give her girlfriend all of her attention, to let her know that she wasn’t going to leave her no matter what.

“Noa-san, what do I have to do to get you to agree to this? If I promise you the best sex ever, will you finally say yes?”

Noa giggled softly, and the sound of her laughter uplifted Saki. “What the hell even is the best sex ever? Every sex we have is the best.”

“Hmm. I’d let you fuck me in front of a whole audience~?”

“Huh!?” Noa blushed. She knew it was so absurd that it had to be a joke, but considering it was Saki saying it, it might as well be a serious suggestion. “For god’s sake, Saki-chan, we’re not porn actors!”

“But imagine it, Noa-san,” Saki egged, a naughty smile on her face. “I’ll bend over the DJ booth, and you can fuck me from behind. Or you’ll sit at the DJ booth facing the audience while I ride you in reverse cowgirl. The entire universe will know that Izumo Saki belongs solely to Fukushima Noa—”

Noa placed a hand over Saki’s mouth. Noa’s whole face was so red that she was starting to feel steam coming out of her head in embarrassment. Besides, any more of that and she was going to have another erection out here.

“I-I get it, Saki-chan…!” she said in a panic.

Taking a nervous glance at their current audience, she could see that they were giving them a funny look. Noa released Saki’s mouth so that she could gently kiss her lips.

“I’ll agree to Aoi-san’s condition, so give me the best sex ever in my room when we’re done with all this.”

Saki giggled. “Okay~”

After one final kiss, Saki moved her seat back. Then they faced the couple who had been watching their intense flirting for quite some time now.

Aoi gave them a gentle smile as if she didn’t just see all that. “Have you settled your differences?”

“Yes,” they replied together.

“That’s good to know. Let’s make our way to Alter-Ego then.”

Chapter Text

Noa and Saki had been to Alter-Ego a few times by now, but tonight was the first time they had gone to the area in the upper floor where the special guest rooms were. The hallways looked so posh and classy that it felt like a separate world from the part of the club that they were familiar with.

“This is a part of Alter-Ego that only VIP members have access to,” Aoi explained as she noticed how much the teenage couple was looking around. “Normally non-members aren’t allowed in this place.”

“Then won’t it become a problem that we’re here?” Noa asked, a little concerned about the special treatment they were getting.

“RONDO has special rights because of its position as Alter-Ego’s resident DJ unit, so it’s all right,” Tsubaki gently assured her. “You don’t have to worry about that kind of stuff, Noa. I know the situation is already stressful for you, so leave the rest to us. The two of you are safe here.”

Noa blinked, surprised by the gentleness in Tsubaki’s voice and in her eyes. The vocalist being on her kawaii list, she had made enough research about her to know that she had a weakness for imouto figures. But this was the first time she had personally experienced it in its fullness, and somehow it made her heart race.

“That’s really reassuring, Tsubaki-san.” Saki was the one who replied as Noa was still dumbstruck. “We’ll be in your care.”

Aoi led them to her room, to the place where she would keep Tsubaki. Right now though, Tsubaki was free, so they hadn’t used this place for a couple of days or so.

“Make yourselves at home,” Aoi instructed. “I need to get the medicine, so I’ll leave you for a moment.”

And with that she left.

“Sit on the bed, Noa,” Tsubaki instructed.

Then she pulled up a couple of chairs and placed them by the bed. Noa did as she was told and sat on the bedside, while Tsubaki and Saki sat on the chairs in front of her.

“Are you nervous?” Tsubaki asked, and there it was again—the soft expression on her face that Noa figured out by now was reserved only for an imouto.

“A little,” Noa answered quietly, putting up a brave front.

But Saki who could always see the truth in people’s words leaned forward and held her hands in hers.

“Noa-san, you’re making the same color as when you’re nervous for a performance.”

“Ahaha, I guess I can’t lie to you, Saki-chan.”

“You’re going to be fine, Noa,” Tsubaki said with a smile. “And if things go wrong, I’m here to keep things in check.”

Somehow, Noa kept getting more and more of this side of Tsubaki, and it made her squeal a little.

“Kyaa! This gentle side of Tsubaki-san is really so cute~”

“H-Huh!?” Tsubaki blushed and averted her eyes. “You’re still saying that? I’m your senior, you know!”

“Ehehe, the Tsubaki-san who’s blushing shyly while getting angry is also cute~”

“Wha…!”

This time it was Saki’s turn to giggle as she was relieved with the color she could now see in Noa.

“That’s more like it.” She gave Noa a kiss on the forehead before releasing her hands and turning to Tsubaki. “Thank you for making Noa-san feel so much better, Tsubaki-san.”

“Eh? Y-You don’t have to thank me so earnestly, Saki. I’m just doing my job.”

Noa just sighed contentedly and formed a heart with her hands while laughing quietly to herself. Tsubaki just sighed and decided to change the topic.

“By the way, are you really okay with all this?” she asked. “You looked really shaken when Aoi and I returned to the restaurant earlier.”

“Um, that’s…”

Noa looked at Saki, and her anxious feelings returned. This time Saki got up and sat beside her on the bed.

“We already promised, didn’t we?” Saki reminded her.

“Aoi won’t take Saki away from you,” Tsubaki assured her. “…Or are you two worried what could happen if Saki had sex with someone else?”

“Oh, it’s nothing like that,” Saki replied. “I’ve had sex before with Ibuki-san and Towa-san before Noa-san and I started dating.”

“With Ibuki…!?”

Now that was something she hadn’t heard before. Tsubaki did wonder whether Ibuki had any prior sex experience before they started fucking because she was just that good. But it never crossed her mind that it would be with Saki. And considering what Saki said, it seemed there were interesting things that happened within Photon Maiden in the past. Before she could ask, however, they heard the door open and saw Aoi coming back.

In Aoi’s hand was a dark brown glass bottle, a common-looking medicine container.

“Here it is, Noa-san.”

“Thank you, Aoi-san.”

Noa accepted the bottle. There wasn’t anything special about it, and though physical appearances didn’t mean much, it was a little disappointing. Just like most actual medicine bottles, it had a proper label, dosage instructions, and other information on it. Noa carefully went over them, making sure she understood everything about the pill she was about to take. But the thing that had her staring the most at the label was the name of the medicine.

“Lucifer?”

“Mm.” Aoi nodded. “Lucifer was an angel of light, just as this medicine is your ray of light. But in the same way that Lucifer ended up rebelling against God and thus became the devil, this medicine has side effects of a rebellious nature too.”

“A-Ahaha, that’s a really clever analogy…”

“Aoi!” Tsubaki glared at her. “We don’t need more reasons to make Noa even more nervous.”

“Oh…” For a moment, Aoi looked a little surprised that Tsubaki was scolding her. Then she regained her usual composure. “I’m sorry, Noa-san. I didn’t mean to scare you. The side effects will never be dangerous to your health or life itself, so I can at least assure you that you’ll definitely be all right.”

Trusting Aoi’s words, Noa opened the bottle and took out a single pill. It was round-shaped and white in color. Next to her, Tsubaki prepared a bottle of water she picked up from the bedside table.

“I guess I’d get to it then.”

***

“The side effects will start to manifest in around 30 minutes to 1 hour,” Aoi informed Noa after Noa had taken the pill. “Until then you can just relax in this room.”

“Okay.” Noa nodded. “Thank you, Aoi-san.”

Next to her Tsubaki was placing the bottle of water and the medicine bottle on the bedside table. When she turned to face them, she saw Aoi placing a hand on Saki’s shoulder.

“Now then, since you’ve taken the pill, I suppose I’ll excuse myself with Saki-san.”

Noa suddenly felt nervous for a different reason. She looked up at Saki.

“Tsubaki-san, please take care of Noa-san,” Saki bowed her head politely.

Tsubaki just chuckled. “I will, Saki.”

Saki then gave Noa one more kiss on the lips. “Do your best, Noa-san. You already know what’s waiting for you as a reward~”

Noa’s cheeks flushed. “Yeah. Um, have fun with Aoi-san, I guess.”

After that, the two DJs left, leaving Noa behind with her cute senpai. Normally Noa would be freaking out right now to have such a cute girl all to herself, but she was just too nervous to do so. Though she tried to make it look like she was fine, she was actually shaking on the inside.

Tsubaki took Noa’s hands and gently held them as she sat next to her in the middle of the bed. She had seen Saki do the same earlier, and though she wasn’t Saki, she hoped using Saki’s own gestures could help calm Noa’s nerves.

“Tsubaki-san…”

“We’ve had guests who came here before for the medicine too,” Tsubaki said. “They didn’t have the same condition as yours, but they also needed the rare healing power of Lucifer. The worst side effect I’ve heard of is someone being unable to stop masturbating for 3 hours straight even after climaxing so many times.”

“Eh?” Hearing this, Noa couldn’t help but laugh. “That would actually be nice!”

“Huh!?” Tsubaki was so weirded out by Noa’s reaction that she almost wanted to release her hands, but then she caught a sad look in Noa’s eyes despite her laughter.

“I haven’t really tried it,” Noa said quietly. “When I would get hard, it would hurt so much that I could barely move my body. It’s always someone else who has to help me jerk off. I’ve actually been curious about what it's like to masturbate and make myself feel good.”

“Noa…” All of a sudden, Tsubaki felt bad for judging her. She didn’t realize right away that the younger girl’s strange condition came with a lot of other complications. Noa was really lucky she had a horny girlfriend who would gladly deal with her sex-centered condition.

“Hmm, what else?” Noa asked curiously.

“Eh?”

“I mean, are there any other side effects you can tell me about, Tsubaki-san?”

“Oh… let’s see.” Tsubaki paused to think for a moment. “There was someone whose body was unable to go to sleep at night unless they’ve had sex that day. Then there was someone whose pussy wouldn’t stop dripping until they got fucked. There’s also someone who would lose all their sexual drive for several hours.”

“There are really all sorts of side effects, huh,” Noa mused. “I hope mine will be something that Saki-chan can handle.”

Tsubaki smiled when she heard this. “You really love Saki, don’t you? I’m amazed you’re still thinking about her at a time like this.”

“It’s kind of embarrassing to say this to Tsubaki-san, but Saki-chan is my everything.” Noa’s cheeks were a little pink as she said it. “She’s the universe’s gift to me.”

“The universe’s gift,” Tsubaki repeated with a chuckle. “Aoi and I are tied by destiny too, so I can understand what you mean.”

Having found a common connection, they soon felt more comfortable with each other and started sharing random stories in their daily life, school life, work life, sex life—just basically anything they could think about. Noa was having so much fun talking with such a cute girl that she had forgotten about the side effect they were waiting for.

“Can I hug you, Tsubaki-san?” she asked.

“Huh? No way! I still haven’t forgotten what you did to me at D4Fes!”

“Aww, don’t say it like I did something so bad! I won’t do it too tightly this time, so please~?”

No way Noa just used her puppy-dog eyes on her. Tsubaki could no longer refuse if she was like that. With reddened cheeks, she agreed and crawled into Noa’s arms.

“Ahhh~ you’re so small and so soft~” Noa blissfully whispered as she gently held Tsubaki. “Can we stay like this for a while?”

“S-Sure. It’s actually comfortable… so it’s fine…”

“Ehehe. Thank you, Tsubaki-san~!”

The two lay comfortably on the bed, with Noa’s arms around Tsubaki while Tsubaki rested her head on Noa’s shoulder.

“Somehow you remind me of Ibuki,” Tsubaki mumbled as she relaxed into Noa’s warmth.

“Eh? M-Me? Which part?” Noa panicked a little. She wasn’t sure how she was supposed to talk to Tsubaki about Ibuki after everything that happened.

Tsubaki chuckled affectionately as she recalled an old memory. “You’re both mature and dependable, but sometimes you have this endearing side and would plead for a hug or a kiss.”

Noa giggled. “I don’t know about me, but Ibuki really has those cute sides to her, right~? She has this strong image of someone who’s got it all together, but she’s actually such a softy on the inside and can get very shy about the little things. It’s the cutest!”

Hearing the way Noa talked so animatedly about Ibuki made Tsubaki realize just how much Ibuki was loved and cared for by her friends. It suddenly made her feel bad especially since her “relationship” with Ibuki had been chaotic.

“…How is Ibuki nowadays?”

Tsubaki watched how Noa’s lively expression slowly faded away and how her smile turned into a sad one.

“To put it bluntly, she’s a mess…”

Noa’s heart felt heavy as she thought about how she hadn’t properly talked to Ibuki again after things spiraled down. She truly wished she could, but she also needed to give Saki time to heal from the betrayal. She felt she would only be hurting Saki’s feelings further if she disregarded Saki’s demand that they weren’t allowed to talk outside of work-related matters.

“Noa… Did something happen between the two of you?”

“Eh?”

“You’re crying right now.”

“Ah…!” Noa hurriedly wiped away her tears with a hand. “Please don’t tell Saki-chan.”

Tsubaki furrowed her brows. “You’re keeping secrets from Saki?”

“It’s quite complicated, Tsubaki-san. Last week Saki-chan left me in Ibuki’s care because she had to fly back home, but then… Ibuki ended up… um, forcing me to have sex with her while my body was acting up… Saki-chan is still mad at her for that, so I want to wait for things to calm down before I talk to Ibuki again.”

Tsubaki stayed silent for a while. There were many points to comment on or ask further about, but every incident seemed to be sensitive and difficult to talk about. Just as Noa said, the situation was complicated.

Unable to find the right words to comfort her, Tsubaki just pulled Noa onto her chest and hugged her tightly.

“Tsubaki-san…?”

“You’re going to be okay,” Tsubaki said softly, and the gentleness of her voice somehow soothed Noa. “After tonight, you won’t have to go through something like that again. I’ll be here to help you deal with the medicine’s side effects, so be sure to observe carefully what’s happening to your body once it hits.”

Noa just nodded and buried her face in Tsubaki’s chest as she stopped the tears from falling. This wasn’t the time to be crying. The battle was just about to begin.

“Thank you, Tsubaki-san.”

Noa cozied up to Tsubaki, enjoying her embrace, but then she got distracted by the bounciness of Tsubaki’s boobs.

Noa giggled as she rubbed her face against her chest. “Tsubaki-san, your boobs are so soft~”

“Eh!? Hold on, I’m trying to comfort you here…!”

“Ah! I’m sorry, Tsubaki-san!” Noa removed herself from Tsubaki’s chest and looked her in the eyes. “I do this a lot to Saki-chan because her boobs are also really soft too, so I sort of moved out of habit… Aah, just thinking about Aoi-san holding her drives me so mad…!”

Tsubaki wasn’t sure what had gotten into her, but the moment she pictured Aoi having a great time with the younger girl who had a sinfully voluptuous body, Tsubaki was filled with great jealousy. She might have accepted that this was her punishment, but she still couldn’t bear with it after all. As these dark feelings grew, she found herself pulling Noa down and rubbing her chest against Noa’s face.

“Would you like to touch them?” she asked casually yet seductively.

Noa’s eyes widened in surprise. She hadn’t expected such an invitation because of how Tsubaki initially reacted. Was this the part of her that Ibuki found so irresistible?

“I-Is it really okay, Tsubaki-san?”

Tsubaki smiled at her. “Go ahead.”

Noa eagerly placed her hands over Tsubaki’s boobs, groping them over her top. As she did so, she realized the only thing between her hands and Tsubaki’s soft breasts was the piece of cloth which was Tsubaki’s top.

“Tsubaki-san… You haven’t been wearing a bra the entire time? That’s so hot.”

A tinge of red spread across Tsubaki’s cheeks. Embarrassed, she just averted her eyes without explaining herself.

“Fufu… so cute~”

Tsubaki’s breathing became heavier as she started to feel good from Noa’s soft squeezes. Groping wasn’t supposed to require much skill, but Tsubaki couldn’t help feeling that Noa’s hands were expert at handling boobs, probably thanks to how much she’d touch girlfriend. It felt so wonderful that Tsubaki was lifting her top before she knew it.

“Noa…” she called needily as she took off her top and threw it aside.

Noa sucked in a breath as she gazed at Tsubaki’s bare breasts. True to their softness, they looked really beautiful too.

Tsubaki appreciated the way Noa was speechlessly admiring her body. With a seductive look in her eyes, Tsubaki took Noa’s hands and placed them on her bare breasts.

Noa swallowed as she felt up Tsubaki’s soft and supple breasts. They were nice to touch, and she enjoyed fondling them.

“Mmm…”

Tsubaki’s lips parted as her breathing became even more uneven. Her nipples had become erect, and she loved how Noa softly circled her palms around them.

“Ahhn…! Noa…”

Noa marveled at how easy Tsubaki’s body was. For every simple movement she made, Tsubaki had a reaction. As Tsubaki made more cute sexy sounds, Noa began to see more and more why Ibuki became obsessed with her.

“Ahh! Do my nipples, Noa…”

Noa giggled as she switched to using her fingers to softly pinch Tsubaki’s nipples.

“Tsubaki-san, you’re so needy~”

“Ahh! Ahh!”

Tsubaki’s lewd moans were enough to arouse Noa to the point of getting hard. For the first time in her life, she felt it instead as a pleasant sensation. Without stopping the movements of her fingers on Tsubaki’s nipples, she focused on the new feeling between her legs.

“It… doesn’t hurt…?” Noa mumbled, eyes wide in a happy surprise.

“Ahhn! …Really?”

“Hnng.” Noa rubbed her erection against Tsubaki, making her moan. “But what’s this…?”

The feeling between her legs was wonderful, but suddenly her entire body felt hot.

“N-Noa? …Ahh! Are you all right…?”

Noa was fast losing herself to a powerful sense of lust. It was taking over her mind and her body, and she suddenly had this great desire to have this girl right in front of her.

“Tsubaki-san, my body… feels hot… Ahhn…”

Noa rolled them over so that Tsubaki was lying on her back. Then she hovered above Tsubaki and grabbed those luscious boobs with more force this time, pinching her nipples without concern whether it hurt.

“Ahh!” Tsubaki moaned. The rough treatment felt wonderful. “N-Noa? Ahh… What’s wrong?”

“I’m sorry, Tsubaki-san!” Noa exclaimed helplessly as her hands continued fondling those breasts, and she started dry-humping Tsubaki. “I-I can’t stop myself…! Ahhh!”

“Ohh! Noa!”

Noa couldn’t understand what was happening to herself. All she knew was that she wanted, needed to touch Tsubaki more. With the desire controlling her, she continued her assault on Tsubaki’s nipples.

“Ahh! Noa! That feels good!”

Tsubaki wanted to clarify what was going on—what was the side effect exactly? What was it doing to her body? But Noa’s hands and hard-on felt so wonderful that she couldn’t bring herself to interrupt.

“Tsubaki-san! Sex! I need it! Right now! I… I need my cock inside a pussy!”

Noa’s entire body was burning, and now even her mind became clouded with lust. She kept rubbing herself against Tsubaki, seeking release.

“Then fuck me, Noa!” Tsubaki said as she hurriedly took off the rest of her clothes. She lay on the bed and spread her legs, exposing her wet pussy to Noa. “That’s the reason why I’m here!”

“Oh god, Tsubaki-san, you’re so wet for me!”

Aroused even more by the delectable sight in front of her, Noa tugged down her skirt and underwear, revealing her erection to Tsubaki.

Tsubaki’s jaw dropped at the sight of Noa’s… length. What was that? She had tasted huge and large, but she hadn’t seen something this long before. Saki took this thing all the way in!?

Noa pressed her tip against Tsubaki’s entrance, and they both moaned upon contact. Then in one swift motion, Noa herself speared all the way inside.

“AHHHH! NOAAA!”

Tears formed at the corner of Tsubaki’s eyes upon the intensity of the first thrust. This was the first time she had ever been fucked this deeply, and it felt overwhelmingly good. She didn’t have time to recover as Noa began pumping in and out of her, needily, vigorously.

“Ahhh! Noa! This is amazing! Ahhhh!”

“Tsubaki-san! Ahh!”

Noa slammed her cock repeatedly inside Tsubaki’s pussy, turning Tsubaki into a moaning mess on the bed. She didn’t care if Tsubaki was tearing up from the intense thrusting. Her body felt like it was heating up with every passing second, and she sped up her movements even more in hopes of climaxing soon.

“Ahh! Ahhh! Noa! Fuck!”

Tsubaki was fast losing it. Noa’s cock was hitting the most sensitive spots of her pussy, and with such a length, Tsubaki was being stretched in amazing ways she didn’t know before was possible.

“It’s so hot inside you, Tsubaki-san! Ahh, it feels amazing!”

Noa held Tsubaki’s thighs and spread her even more, allowing for swifter, stronger thrusts.

“Ohhh! God, it’s so good!” Tsubaki screamed. “Noaaa! I’m about to come!”

“Tsubaki-san! Let’s do it together!”

Tsubaki’s body shook violently every time Noa slammed her cock inside her. And right at the next moment, they both came.

“Ahhh! Noaaa!”

As the heat invading Noa’s body began to dissipate, Noa was now able to think more clearly. She was about to slow down her movements and fuck Tsubaki more gently, but then Tsubaki’s muscles clenched around Noa, urging Noa to keep moving.

“Tsubaki-san, you’re so tight!”

“Ahhh!”

Getting fucked while orgasming was always wild, but Tsubaki enjoyed how much Noa was making her body submit to her. Seeing that Tsubaki just accepted everything, Noa threw away all restraint and fucked her hard.

“Ohhh! Noa! Your cock is amazing! Ahhh! It’s hitting me in the right spot! Oh god!”

Tsubaki moved her hips, meeting Noa’s every thrust. Their bodies rocked together in perfect sync as they worked their way to another orgasm.

Noa grabbed Tsubaki’s boobs and played with her nipples again as she maintained the speed of her thrusts. The additional stimulation felt amazing, and Tsubaki’s body thrashed wildly on the bed.

“Noa! I’m coming again!” Tsubaki whined.

“Me too, Tsubaki-san!” Noa grunted.

The room was filled with Tsubaki’s screams and Noa’s moans as they continued fucking through orgasm after orgasm, doing it nonstop as if taking a break would kill them. Noa fucked Tsubaki until she was spent, and she flopped on the bed beside her senpai.

Tsubaki was panting and sweaty, and so was Noa. They took a few moments to catch their breaths as they held each other in each other’s arms.

“Fuck, that was amazing,” Tsubaki breathed. “Nobody warned me you had such a long cock.”

Noa giggled, happy to know that Tsubaki wasn’t hurt. “I’m glad you enjoyed me, Tsubaki-san~”

“I really did. You’re so delicious, Noa. I wouldn’t mind going for another round.”

And despite all the sex they did, that was all it took to make Noa hard again. Once more, she started to feel the overwhelming hot sensation all over her body.

“What the fuck.” Noa grabbed Tsubaki’s hands and pinned her down the bed as she got on top of her. “Tsubaki-san! I want more!”

A devilishly naughty smile formed on Tsubaki’s face as she realized what kind of effect she had on Noa. She opened her legs and wrapped them around Noa’s waist, leading Noa to press her erection against her entrance again.

“I’m yours to fuck tonight, Noa~”

Chapter Text

Aoi brought Saki to an adjacent bedroom. It was smaller than the one where Noa and Tsubaki were, but the important part was that there was a bed.

“Is this where we’re doing it?” Saki asked as she walked to the middle of the room.

“Mm. It’s not as fancy as the other room, but I hope it’s to your liking, Saki-san,” Aoi replied. Then she turned to the door to close it.

“It’s more than enough. Thank you, Aoi-san.”

When she faced Saki again, she was surprised by what the girl was doing—Saki had started to strip.

“Eh…? Saki-san, why are you undressing?”

The deal was that Aoi would go down on the girl, not fuck her. It wasn’t necessary to remove everything, so what in the world was this high school girl doing right before they could even start?

Saki had already taken off her dress, exposing most of her flawless white skin. Despite that, she turned to Aoi without bothering to cover herself at all.

“Ah, please don’t worry about me, Aoi-san. I just prefer it this way,” Saki replied nonchalantly. Then a small, naughty smile formed on her face, her cheeks a little flushed. “Sometimes I’d ask Noa-san to keep her clothes on while we’re having sex just so it feels as if she’s violating me~”

“Oh…”

Aoi just stood there, speechless. She had already heard earlier at the restaurant some of the girl’s wild fantasies of public sex with Noa, but it was still amazing that such an innocent-looking girl had all sorts of dirty thoughts on her mind. This intrigued Aoi, and she told herself to ask more later if she could get the chance.

As Saki proceeded to remove the rest of her clothes, Aoi watched her in silence with a soft smile. Now Saki was well aware she had an exceptionally attractive body. She came to realize that fact when she started having group sex with Photon Maiden. Everyone’s mouths watered whenever she would strip. As she was quite the exhibitionist, she found pleasure in the way their eyes would light up as they lusted after her beautiful body.

But Aoi didn’t look at her nakedness the same way the Photon Maiden girls did—the same way Noa would. The tall woman always had a poker-face though, so Saki wasn’t all that disappointed that Aoi didn’t have any outward reaction to her little strip show. But then it made Saki wonder whether her hunch from back at the restaurant was correct.

“Aoi-san, you don’t really want to do this, do you?” she asked.

“Hmm?” Aoi’s expression remained unfazed. “Why does that matter? This is ultimately an exchange, Saki-san. Noa-san has already taken the pill, and you must fulfill your end of the bargain.”

“Oh, I’m not planning to run away. It’s just that… You’re only doing this because Tsubaki-san volunteered to take care of Noa-san, right?”

Aoi’s poker face broke, and a sheepish smile formed on her face as she scratched the back of her neck.

“Oh, boy… I didn’t know you were this perceptive, Saki-san.”

“A person’s color doesn’t lie after all.”

“Color?” Aoi echoed. “Ah, I see what this is.”

Most people would say that it was hard to understand or figure out what Aoi was thinking, but with Saki, there was no place for misunderstandings. Aoi relaxed herself a little, knowing that there was no point in letting her guard up so much; Saki would just immediately see right through her anyway.

“What about you, Saki-san? Are you really all right with this?” Aoi asked as she approached the girl and offered her a hand. “Noa-san seems heavily against this, but you don’t appear to be bothered at all.”

Saki took Aoi’s hand. And though she flashed Aoi a polite smile, there was a hint of sadness in her eyes. It was the first time tonight that Saki’s determined expression broke—was it all a façade to keep the college girls from worrying about her?

“I have decided I will do whatever it takes to protect Noa-san.”

Aoi admired the way Saki thought, because she, too, had decided to dedicate her everything to Tsubaki after all. But she couldn’t ignore the look Saki made just now.

Something must have happened…

Aoi led Saki to the bed and had her lie down comfortably.

As she sat beside Saki near her legs, Aoi found herself still concerned for the girl. She decided it was best they make this quick. Disguised as a price to pay in exchange for the medicine, it was ultimately Tsubaki’s punishment after all.

None of them wanted this.

“Let’s get started, Saki-san.”

***

”Ahhhn!”

Saki let out a pleasured cry when she felt Aoi’s tongue stroke her clit the first time. She quickly covered her mouth in her embarrassment. If Noa saw how much she was enjoying this, her heart would break. Well, Noa did tell her to have fun with Aoi, but it wasn’t as if Saki could now do it guiltlessly just because of those words.

“That was a really sexy cry just now, Saki-san,” Aoi teased. “I can now see why Noa-san doesn’t want anyone touching you. You’re a dangerous girl in bed.”

Saki only whimpered in response. If she spoke, she was sure her voice would quiver.

Golden eyes remained trained on bluish silver ones. Aoi lowered her head and started making out with Saki’s clit.

“Ahh! Ahh! Aoi-san!”

Aoi’s tongue was… marvelous. She moved gently and slowly, and even then, she was sending Saki to heaven with her incredible tonguing.

Saki’s honeypot was already dripping, and Saki could feel her love juices mixing with Aoi’s saliva. It was a sinfully delicious combination, one that a pervert such as herself enjoyed so much.

With every stroke of Aoi’s tongue, her entire body was subjected to immense pleasure. Helplessly, her body thrashed on the bed as she accepted what Aoi was giving her. She feared she might unlock doors that must remain unclosed if she held Aoi, so all Saki did was spread her legs further and pushed herself to Aoi’s face. Her hands went to grip the sheets below her as she continued moaning in ecstasy.

“Ahh! Aoi-san! I’m about to come!”

In answer to her cry, Aoi kept moving her tongue at a great speed, bringing Saki to the edge. Saki’s body shook violently and beyond her control as she neared her orgasm. It felt so good—these last few moments before coming. Aoi’s wet tongue was molesting her clit at the most sensitive spot, and Saki enjoyed how it made her body spasm in pleasure again and again.

“Ahhhh!”

Then finally her body reached the peak. An intense pleasure gripped her body, and her body tossed and twisted on the bed.

“Ahh! No more! Aoi-san! Ahhh!”

Aoi gradually slowed down her movements and came to a full stop. Saki lay panting on the sheets, a beautiful mess. Once again, it became clear to her why Noa refused to let her go. She looked so irresistibly erotic after an orgasm that one would just want to go for another round and fuck her.

But not Aoi. She appreciated and recognized the dangerous sexiness of this girl in front of her, but Aoi already had her own sexy queen. And that was enough.

“Thank you, Saki-san,” Aoi said politely. “It’s quite the spectacular meal.”

This made Saki smile. She knew it. Even if Aoi didn’t look at her the way other girls did, her body still made the difference. Colors of lust were dancing around Aoi—it was just that they weren’t very strong. And that was okay. After all, she should reserve that lust for Tsubaki and Tsubaki alone.

“I should be the one thanking you, Aoi-san,” Saki said softly. “It was incredible.”

“I’m glad to hear that.” Aoi reached for the blanket and offered it to Saki. “To be honest, I was a little worried if I could even meet your needs. You seem to have a lot of wild fantasies after all.”

Saki giggled as she sat up and wrapped the blanket around her. “You didn’t have to concern yourself about that, Aoi-san. I love having exciting sex with Noa-san, but I can enjoy having normal sex too.”

Finally, an opportunity.

“Can you tell me more about that exciting sex?” Aoi asked. “In exchange, I’ll teach you something you might be able to enjoy with Noa-san too.”

The colors around Aoi looked promising. It seemed the quiet woman who always had this mysterious aura about her held a lot of secrets to amazing sex.

“All right,” Saki said with a nod. “I’d like to hear about what you have to say, Aoi-san.”

***

“Ahhh! Noa! Fuck me harder! Ohh! You’re so deep inside me! Ahhh~!”

Aoi’s calm expression broke into one with discomfort as Tsubaki’s screams pierced through the wall and reached the room where she and Saki were. They had been having interesting discussions, and just now she was in the middle of carefully showing Saki how to safely use handcuffs. But now that she could hear her lover lewdly calling another girl’s name, she couldn’t help getting distracted.

“Aoi-san?”

“Ah, sorry. What was I saying?”

Saki gave her a soft smile. “It’s all right, Aoi-san. We can stop here.”

“Eh? But I still haven’t finished teaching you everything I need to tell you in exchange for—”

“Ahhh! Oh, god! Ohhh~ Noa! Noaaa!”

Aoi quietly groaned in frustration. She picked up the key and removed the cuffs around Saki’s wrists.

“Shall we take a look?” Saki asked once she had been set free.

Aoi was surprised by the question. “Saki-san, you don’t mind seeing Noa-san have sex with someone else?”

Saki paused before answering.

“I’m actually a little scared. I don’t know who to trust anymore with Noa-san’s condition. But if Lucifer can offer us a cure, even if it’s just temporary, I’m willing to gamble.”

Saki’s eyes had that same sad look from earlier as she shared her thoughts on the matter.

“Ah, but right now I feel at ease because I know Aoi-san and Tsubaki-san love each other and genuinely just want to help us out.”

“Saki-san…” Aoi furrowed her brows, still worried. “Did something happen?”

“Eh?”

“Your eyes have this painful look in them,” Aoi said. “It’s as if you’re crying on the inside.”

Saki stayed quiet for a moment. She didn’t realize it over the course of the stressful week ever since she returned from Hokkaido, but maybe that was how she felt all along. A single unfortunate incident broke her heart several times over, and she had no idea how to recover from it. All she had now was fear that someone might take advantage of Noa again if she left her side even for just a short while.

“Ibuki-san…” Saki mumbled, and an old fury blazed within Aoi. Why was her name being brought up here? “I flew to Hokkaido last week for an urgent situation at home. I left Noa-san in Ibuki-san’s care because she was the one I thought I could trust the most… but Ibuki-san raped Noa-san.”

Saki clenched her fists as she remembered the fragile state Noa was in when she returned. She didn’t deserve to go through the same traumatic experience again, but the person who was supposed to protect her molested her instead. Unforgivable was an understatement.

“Saki-san.”

Saki snapped out of her internal struggle when she felt Aoi place her hands on top of her fists. She blinked and looked into the older woman’s eyes.

“I’m really sorry to hear that,” Aoi said softly. “I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have asked. Let’s go back to the other room, Saki-san. I think it would make you feel better once you’re beside Noa-san again.”

***

Noa thrusted inside Tsubaki, coming inside her for who knew how many times tonight already. Underneath her, Tsubaki moaned like a slut as her body trembled from an exciting orgasm. She lay sprawled on the bed, her hair a disaster, her body all sweaty, and her boobs bouncing as she heavily panted for air. Noa pulled out of her, and some of her cum spilled out of Tsubaki’s pussy.

Right at that moment she heard the door leading to the other room make a clicking sound. Noa looked up and saw Aoi and Saki emerging from the adjacent room.

“Saki-chan… Aoi-san…”

Aoi smiled calmly as she saw Tsubaki’s chaotic state. She was really beautiful no matter who it was that messed her up. Then she gave the same gentle look at the teenager who had just fucked her.

“Looks like the two of you had so much fun,” Aoi said. “I have to say it made me really jealous when Tsubaki kept screaming Noa-san’s name like that.”

“Aoi…” Tsubaki was still too exhausted to sit up, but she managed to turn her head to her lover.

“It’s all right, Tsubaki. I’m not angry.”

The two DJs walked over to the bed and attended to each one’s girl.

Aoi put a blanket around Tsubaki and had her sit sideways on her lap like always.

“Tsubaki, you look so beautiful,” Aoi whispered so that only Tsubaki could hear—not that the other two were listening because they were also having their own talk. “I’ll have to fuck you hard again later to remind your body who owns it.”

“Yes, please, Aoi,” Tsubaki moaned quietly. “I’d love that.”

Meanwhile, Noa had Saki sit in front of her and hugged her from behind.

“Welcome back, Saki-chan.”

Saki giggled softly at the greeting. Lately they had been saying it a lot. “I’m back, Noa-san.”

“How did it go for you?”

“I had Aoi-san teach me a few things to spice up sex,” Saki said, her excitement apparent in her voice. “Let’s try them when we get the chance~”

“Is that so? Hmm. All right. Tell me the details later, okay?” Noa kissed the side of her head.

“Mm.” Saki turned her head to the side, and Noa caught her lips and kissed her sweetly.

When everyone had settled down, Aoi decided it was time to get back to business again. She asked about what kind of side effect manifested in Noa’s body.

Noa carefully explained what she experienced. Apparently, having an erection would mean for her an overwhelming and urgent need for sex. She would lose control of herself and would end up fucking the closet pussy she could find. Just like her strange condition, she needed to ejaculate so that the hot feeling would fade away. It was like she was still in the same boat, except that her hard-ons now felt exceptionally good instead of excruciatingly painful.

“Noa completely lost control of herself the first few times,” Tsubaki recalled. “But after a few more tries, she was able to handle it better. I think it would be best if you master how to deal with it as soon as you can.”

“Eh?” Saki’s eyes lit up for a moment. Then tears began streaming down her cheeks. “Does that mean… Noa-san won’t have to suffer… anymore?”

Her voice cracked, and Noa quickly shifted their position on the bed so that they were facing each other.

“Saki-chan…” She gently held her face and wiped away her tears. Noa’s heart melted at the sight of her precious girl crying tears of relief for her.

“I’m just…” Saki sniffled as her tears continued to fall. “I’m just really happy for you, Noa-san… I’m sorry for crying…”

“No. It’s okay, Saki-chan.” Noa assured her with a smile.

She leaned in for a kiss and gently moved her lips against Saki’s. Just as she had hoped, the kissing helped stop Saki’s tears.

“My god, you’re really so precious,” Noa whispered.

When she was certain Saki was now okay, she had the girl lean on her chest instead and hugged her as they resumed talking to the other couple.

“Um, Aoi-san, what do we need to do now?” Noa asked. “How do we avail of the medicine?”

Aoi smiled, its meaning a mystery. “I see you’ve realized Lucifer is not for sale.”

“Lucifer is basically an illegal drug as it stands,” Noa clarified as she noticed Saki’s reaction to Aoi’s statement. “But Alter-Ego has been offering it to special guests, correct?”

“To VIP members, to be more precise,” Aoi replied. Her hand was on Tsubaki’s back, caressing her tenderly.

“If I remember correctly, Alter-Ego’s VIP membership is on an invitation-only basis,” Noa said.

“It really helps that you’re well-informed, Noa-san. We can proceed with this conversation quickly,” Aoi said, seemingly impressed. “Right now Alter-Ego is looking for a new DJ unit that can regularly perform during the exclusive lives we hold for our VIP members. The DJ unit will be offered a black card membership at less than half the original price, so if you’re interested, this is your best chance. An exclusive room, free meals, and most importantly an unlimited access to Lucifer—these are just some of the perks.”

“A DJ unit?” Saki lifted her head to look at Noa, and Noa already knew what Saki was going to say. They had come a long way, and Saki would stop at nothing to get her hands on Lucifer for Noa’s sake. “Noa-san, let’s form a DJ unit with just the two of us!”

“W-Wait, Saki-chan… This kind of exclusive job is not as simple as you think… We still have Photon Maiden too. And you’re still in high school.”

“Noa-san, I’m turning 18 soon.”

Noa sighed. The girl wasn’t wrong, but it wasn’t the biggest issue they should be concerning themselves with.

“Aoi, are you seriously telling them to apply for that position?” Tsubaki wasn’t pleased. “Don’t just drag them over to this side. Besides, that sort of job…”

Tsubaki trailed off as Aoi looked at her and placed a hand on her cheek.

“Tsubaki, if we offered them the regular VIP membership, they would have more trouble trying to pay for it than they would as a DJ unit. It’s better that they pour all their effort here than take several jobs somewhere else, right?”

Aoi made a good point, but so did Tsubaki. Noa knew what sort of job it was that Aoi was offering—it was something that teenagers who had a promising future such as themselves shouldn’t be getting involved with.

…But was this the time to be having second thoughts? It wasn’t the ideal cure, but the medicine she had been seeking all her life was finally in her reach. If she and her girlfriend would have to sell their souls to the devil, then they would. The important part was that they were together. That was all that mattered anyway. As long as they were together, they could overcome anything in their way.

Noa turned to Saki. “Saki-chan, how does Kawaii Universe sound?”

Saki’s eyes sparkled. “Noa-san! We’re doing it!?”

“Yup.” Noa smiled at her. “I don’t want us to keep living like this anymore. Saki-chan, you’ve been protecting me all this time. It’s my turn to do the same for you.”

“Noa-san…”

Throughout their relationship, it had always been the biggest struggle. Noa had seen the worst of how it affected Saki after what happened with Ibuki. She didn’t want Saki to go through the same betrayal again. For Saki’s sake, Noa had to make it so that other people would stop taking advantage of her body.

And Lucifer was her way to freedom.

Noa pecked Saki’s lips before turning to Aoi once again.

“Aoi-san, we’re interested in this offer. Please tell us more about the DJ unit that Alter-Ego needs.”

Chapter Text

When Noa woke up the next day, the first thing that greeted her were the sounds of Tsubaki’s soft whimpers and Aoi’s quiet groans.

The discussion about the exclusive DJ unit as well as the special perks that came with the VIP membership went on for several hours. It took so long that they all just eventually decided to sleep there on that large bed.

Noa opened her eyes, and she snapped into wakefulness as she saw what was going on. Aoi sat leaning on the headboard, while Tsubaki was between her legs, eating her cock.

“Good morning, Noa-san.” Aoi said. Then she groaned. “Sorry, did we wake you up?”

“N-No… I just woke up on my own…”

“I see… Please don’t mind us… Tsubaki finds it hard to wake up unless she eats cum for breakfast, so we do this every morning.”

Noa didn’t even find it in her to say anything and just shifted her attention to the girl in her arms. They had a long night, so Saki was still fast asleep. This was Noa’s favorite part of waking up before Saki. She could stare at her peaceful and adorable sleeping face for as long as she wanted without any interruption. Unable to resist, however, she ended up caressing Saki’s cheeks with her fingertips. The gentle sensation awoke Saki.

Saki’s eyelids slowly opened, as if they were still too heavy for waking. Then Noa saw how Saki slowly recognized her fingers on Saki’s face. Saki took Noa’s hand and gave it a kiss. Then she snuggled up to Noa and buried herself in Noa’s chest, drifting off to sleep once more.

What? Saki-chan just sleepily kissed my hand and went back to sleep!? That’s too cute!

Meanwhile, on the other side of the bed, Tsubaki’s head continued to bob up and down Aoi’s cock. Aoi was grasping her hair, and she knew that Aoi was close. She quickened her movements, wanting to have her breakfast soon.

Aoi groaned as she pushed herself inside Tsubaki’s warm mouth as she came. It was always a pleasant feeling to shoot her load in her mouth, especially since Tsubaki would swallow every single drop.

When she was done, Tsubaki sat up in front of Aoi. Usually, they would go for morning sex if Tsubaki was in the mood for it. But today they had a couple of guests over, so they decided not to do it this time.

“Oh, god…”

They looked over at Noa when they heard her moaning. It seemed the side effect was occurring within her body again. Well, with how closely Saki was attaching herself to her, it was easy for Noa to get an erection in such a state. She looked like she could attack her sleeping girlfriend any moment by now.

“Let me do it—”

Aoi pulled Tsubaki by the wrist before she could offer herself. She didn’t know what she would do anymore if she heard Tsubaki screaming Noa’s name in great pleasure once again.

“I’ll do it,” Aoi said gently yet authoritatively. “I’ll handle Noa-san.”

Tsubaki stared into Aoi’s eyes for a moment to confirm what she was actually meaning to say.

“Is this part of my punishment too?” she asked.

“Will you think of it that way so that it’s easier for us, Tsubaki?” Aoi requested.

Tsubaki sighed. “All right. This is for Noa after all.”

“Thank you, Tsubaki.” Aoi kissed her on the lips. “Can I ask you instead to wake up Saki-san and explain the situation to her?”

Tsubaki gave her an understanding smile and nodded. With the plan set, the two moved quickly. Aoi grabbed Noa and pinned her down on the bed, while Tsubaki sat beside Saki and gently woke her up.

Noa blinked as she looked at the handsome face in front of her. She always recognized that Aoi was good-looking, but something about her looked even better when stared at from below like this. She could tell why Tsubaki would choose this woman over Ibuki any day.

She only had a short moment to admire Aoi’s face as the heat in her body was increasing by the second.

“A-Aoi-san…” Her hips began to buck on its own as her body looked for something to rub her erection against.

“That’s not good, Noa-san,” Aoi said gently. “If you give in to the feeling without trying to fight it back, you’ll just be taken advantage of again and again.”

Aoi released one of Noa’s hands so she could caress Noa’s erection over her clothes.

“Ahhh~!”

“Aoi,” Tsubaki snapped, feeling that her lover’s words and actions were a little too direct. Though she was still in the middle of explaining something to Saki, she couldn’t help interjecting. Ever since she learned what Noa had gone through recently, her heart had even grown softer for Noa.

But as if she didn’t hear Tsubaki, Aoi just pinned down Noa and kept speaking to her.

“Noa-san, please wait for Saki-san,” she instructed gently. “Restrain yourself.”

Noa moaned as she tried to still her body. The urge for sex was eating her up, but Aoi was right. When Aoi touched her just now, Noa quickly understood what was going to happen to her if someone else found her like this. She was just going to be raped again. For her sake, and more importantly for Saki’s, she had to learn to control herself despite being in such a state.

“Noa-san?”

Noa looked to her side and saw Saki crawling toward her.

“Oh god, Saki-chan…” But how could she fight the urge when her girlfriend was so beautiful and attractive? “I need sex…”

Saki’s eyes glimmered as she observed Noa’s color. No one knew until now, but even her color was affected by the side effect. It made her excited seeing just how much Noa was lusting over her.

“Noa-san, I’ll let you fuck me all you want when we get home, but for now we’re doing something else.”

“What… Why?”

Saki smiled softly, but Noa recognized the sadness in Saki’s eyes.

“Because I can manipulate Lucifer’s side effects,” Aoi answered.

“Hnng…” Noa struggled to keep her focus on conversation, but Aoi’s words caught her attention. “What do you mean, Aoi-san?”

“Using my cum, I can train your body to seek only Saki-san whenever the side effect happens. That way you won’t just fuck anyone you find whenever you get an erection,” Aoi explained. “But to do it, I’ll have to come inside you. Will that be all right?”

“Inside me…?” The thought of being fucked made Noa excited, so much so that her hips involuntarily bucked again. She didn’t care anymore if someone new was going inside her pussy. At this point in her life it had been violated several times over. She might as well have a taste of this handsome woman’s cock. “P-Please take care of me, Aoi-san…!”

After hearing Noa’s approval, Aoi promptly lifted her and carried her in her arms like a princess.

“All right, Noa-san,” Aoi said. “We’re doing it in the other room.”

Noa clung to her as her body desperately sought physical contact.

“Okay…”

As Aoi got off the bed, she turned to Tsubaki for a moment. “I’ll be back later to fuck you until you’re satisfied, so you better prepare your pussy for me.”

Tsubaki blushed, and just the mere thought of some wild sex made her wet. She nodded obediently.

“Take care of Noa.”

“Of course.”

Then she turned to Saki, who had already gotten out of the bed too. “Let’s go, Saki-san. It’s time to save Noa-san.”

***

Aoi carefully lowered Noa onto the bed—the same bed where she tasted Noa’s girlfriend the night before.

“Saki-san, can you please get the cock ring?” Aoi requested as she inspected Noa’s situation. The beautiful girl was quietly moaning and struggling to keep herself from attacking anyone right now.

“Noa-san is already feeling too good. I’m afraid she won’t last if I fuck her. But then, for this to work, we need to come at the same time. It’s also a good opportunity for you to practice putting one on her.”

“All right.”

Saki proceeded to open the drawer of the bedside table. Despite the interruption last night, Aoi was able to teach her quite a lot of new things, and Saki was able to quickly memorize how Aoi arranged the sex toys in the drawer. So she was able to quickly find the cock ring.

“Ah…” Saki paused before approaching the two. “Aoi-san, will it be okay if I film this on my phone? If this is going to be some form of lesson, I’d like something I can go back to review later on.”

Aoi smiled. “Sure.”

With Aoi’s permission, Saki set up her phone on the bedside table and pressed the red button to start the camera. Then she returned to the bed.

“Saki-chaan,” Noa called needily.

“Noa-san…” Saki saw colors of desperation mixed with Noa’s lust. It made her feel bad for her, but this was a situation Noa must go through. She bent down to kiss Noa’s lips. “This will be quick, Noa-san.”

Then she turned to Aoi, who had just finished pulling down Noa’s panties. Saki licked her lips as soon as she saw her girlfriend’s hard-on. She wanted to take it in her mouth again, but she too had to hold back for today. Instead, she proceeded to carefully place the cock ring on the base of Noa’s shaft, with Aoi giving her instructions on how to do it.

“Hnnng… Saki-chan…” Noa moaned as Saki’s hands moved around her erection. She was so sensitive and so needy right now that a slight touch was arousing her so much. “Ahh… so tight… so good…”

When she had placed it nicely, Saki moved to kiss Noa’s lips one more time. Then she sat on the side of the bed.

Aoi pulled down her pants and took out her erection. Then she placed her hands on Noa’s knees. Before Aoi could ask, Noa’s legs opened on their own as she was already dying to have sex.

“Noa-san, I’m going in.”

That was the last she heard before she felt Aoi’s cock carefully stretching her insides.

“Ahhhh!”

Aoi entered her slowly, careful not to break her. She made sure to control her beast side, or else she might end up hurting Noa—not just her body but her mind. She didn’t want to remind Noa of her previous unfortunate experiences.

“Ahh… Aoi-saaan…!” Noa moaned as Aoi entered her fully. Though she wasn’t as large as Ibuki, she was still huge. Noa rocked her hips, wanting Aoi to move. “Please… fuck me…”

Aoi responded quickly, pulling back ever so slowly, and then entering her slowly too, eliciting long and needy moans from Noa.

“Ohhh… Ahhhh! So good…! Aoi-san…”

Then, when she was sure Noa was purely enjoying her thrusts and not thinking of anything else, Aoi gradually increased her pace.

“Ahh! Ahhh! Ahhh!”

It felt good. So amazingly good. This was the first time she had ever been fucked like this. Noa was loving every single second of it. Losing herself to the pleasurable feeling of Aoi’s cock, Noa moved her hips along with Aoi.

“Ohhh! Aoi-saan! I-I wanna come…!”

“Not yet, Noa-san,” Aoi said as she quickened her pace. This time she went hard and rough. A single thrust had Noa’s body shuddering in pleasure.

“Ahhh! Please!”

Noa’s pussy clenched around Aoi’s cock, causing Aoi to grunt as she pushed inside her. Aoi hadn’t expected it, but the warmth of Noa’s insides was quite addicting. Soon she needed to orgasm too.

“Saki-san, right now!” Aoi signaled with a grunt as she came inside Noa.

Saki hurriedly returned to Noa’s side, removed the cock ring, and then covered Noa’s lips with hers.

“Mmmm!” Noa grabbed Saki and wrapped her arms around her, kissing her hungrily, as she spilled her cum all over herself. The combination of Aoi’s wonderful cock, the presence of Aoi's cum in her pussy, the sensation of finally coming after being forced to hold it in for a while, and finally her girlfriend’s soft lips on hers—Noa was in bliss.

As Noa’s body came down from its high, Aoi slowly pulled out of her. Noa whimpered at the loss, but more than anything, her attention was on Saki’s lips. Somehow she couldn’t stop kissing her back. She grabbed Saki closer, wanting to feel her presence closely as they kissed. It took them a minute or two before Noa finally let her go. Saki was panting quietly.

“Sorry, Saki-chan. Your lips feel really good right now~”

“It looks like it worked,” Aoi commented, getting the attention of the teenage couple. “Noa-san, the next time your side effect kicks in, you should be able to focus your desire mainly on Saki-san.”

“Really?” Noa gave Saki a smile before turning to Aoi again. “Thank you so much, Aoi-san.”

Aoi smiled gently. “Don’t mention it. The two of you are our kouhais now, so it’s only right that we take care of you. If you ever need something, don’t hesitate to ask Tsubaki or me.”

“Thank you, Aoi-san.” Saki bowed her head. “We’ll be in your care from now on.”

Aoi pulled up her pants. “We can talk about the details of the DJ unit at some other time. For now, I’d like to spend some time with Tsubaki.”

Chapter Text

Noa and Saki sat at the dining table with Noa’s entire family for a little celebration. Noa had informed them that she had found a medicine for her condition, so everyone was in high spirits. Her father bought madeleines from one of Noa’s favorite stores, her mother cooked a lot of delicious food, and her grandparents made special wagashi just for tonight. The room had a merry atmosphere, filled with lively conversation and laughter. In Saki’s eyes, everyone had bright and vivid colors on them.

“Noa, would you like to move to Saki’s apartment?” her father asked out of the blue. “If it makes things easier for the two of you, we’d let you do that. With the medicine’s side effects, I think it’s better if you lived together.”

“Mm-mm.” Her mother nodded in agreement. “I’m sure Saki-chan would also like some privacy for that.”

“Huh!?” Noa could hardly believe what she was hearing. Ever since her unfortunate experience in middle school, her parents had been protective of her. That was the reason in the first place why they allowed her to freely have sex with her friends in her bedroom. So it was a complete surprise that they were suddenly saying that.

“No, wait,” her father said. “Maybe we should just go to Hokkaido and formally greet Saki’s parents.”

“Oh, dear, that’s a lovely idea~”

“Eh?” Taken aback, Saki dropped the sushi that she already had between her chopsticks. Her face flushed as she thought of what the words of Noa’s father implied.

“G-Geez, what are the two of you saying?” Noa muttered. “You’re making Saki-chan panic like that.”

Noa quickly turned to Saki to help wipe the mess on her shirt with a kitchen towel.

“Sorry, Saki-chan,” she mumbled. “They’re just over-excited because of the good news.”

Saki chuckled softly. “I was just a little surprised. It’s okay, Noa-san. It’s my first time seeing your entire family radiate this kind of color, so I’m actually having fun.”

Her response made Noa squeal. “Saki-chan, you’re just so cute!”

She picked up another piece of sushi with her chopsticks and held it in front of Saki’s mouth. As the gesture was common between them, Saki just right away opened her mouth and had Noa feed her.

On the inside, Noa felt relieved and happy to know that Saki wasn’t bothered by her parents’ silliness. They were usually like that whenever Saki was here, but that was the first time they ever mentioned meeting with Saki’s parents. Their happy colors might have deceived Saki’s synesthesia, but Noa knew them well enough. The joke was half-meant.

When dinner was over, Noa helped her mother wash the dishes. Her father went to clean the wagashiya, and Saki assisted Noa’s grandparents back to their room. The conversations with her mother had mostly been about Alter-Ego’s offer to them.

And then it happened. Just as Noa expected, amid the lighthearted talk and cheerful atmosphere during dinner, her parents had actually been considering something heavy and important. Out of the blue, Noa’s mother brought it up.

“Noa, your father and I seriously support your relationship with Saki-chan,” she said gently. “So if you’re thinking about taking the next step to your relationship, just tell us, okay?“

The next step.

Noa hadn’t considered it until now. Actually, she might already have. But she didn’t realize what it was. In her heart, all she knew was that she wanted to spend the rest of her life with Izumo Saki. It was only now that it hit her that there was a next step to take.

“We’ll fly to Hokkaido right away!” her mom added excitedly.

“Geez, are you sure you don’t just want to travel?”

“Of course that’s part of the trip too!”

Noa sighed. It was as she had expected. But regardless, she felt truly grateful to have such parents who loved her and never gave up on her just because of her strange physical condition.

“Thank you, Okaasan. I’ll keep that in mind.”

***

When Noa returned to her room, she saw Saki there, sitting on the bedside with earphones on as she listened to some music. Noa closed the door behind her. Then she walked over to Saki and sat next to her.

Saki took off her earphones and set them aside along with her phone.

“Welcome back, Noa-san.”

“I’m back, Saki-chan.”

Saki turned to her, and Noa’s automatic response was to lean forward and press her lips against Saki’s. Saki kissed her back.

“I love you, Saki-chan,” Noa whispered against her lips with great longing.

“What’s the matter, Noa-san? You seem concerned about something.”

“Hmm…” Noa paused for a moment, hesitating whether to bring it up with this timing. But since it had already become a topic during dinner anyway, then she might as well ask. “I was just wondering what Saki-chan’s thoughts are on living together.”

“Me?” Saki’s cheeks became slightly pink, and it was adorable. “Um… I… fantasize about it from time to time…”

“Eh? You do?”

“It’s lonely living alone, so sometimes I’d wish Noa-san lived with me. Even if our schedules don’t match, we can at least see each other in the morning and at night.”

“Then… If I move in to your apartment—”

“No.” Saki’s voice was gentle. She had a smile on her face. But the refusal was strong.

“Eh? I thought you’d like that…”

Saki moved even closer, reducing the distance between them. Her hand slid down Noa’s arm until she reached her hand. As she intertwined their fingers, she leaned forward and whispered into Noa’s ear.

“Noa-san, if you move out of this house, we won’t be able to have sex here anymore.” Her breath tickled Noa’s ear, making her shiver. “Don’t you enjoy making me scream knowing your family can hear me?”

“Oh god…” That question went straight to Noa’s groin. She held Saki’s other hand too and slowly pushed her girlfriend down on her bed. “Did you just ask me to make you scream tonight too?”

A smirk formed on Saki’s face as she lay on the bed while Noa hovered above her. The thought of being fucked by her girlfriend right after a wholesome time with her family excited Saki so much. It was too naughty.

“I did promise you the best sex ever as your reward after bravely facing everything that happened yesterday.”

Saki’s words were only making her feel even hotter. On an impulse, Noa rubbed against Saki.

“Feeling hot, Noa-san~?”

Noa was already breathing heavily, trying her best not to attack Saki right away. She already had a full erection, and all her body wanted was sex.

“Take off your clothes, Saki-chan. I want to fuck you.”

“Can you keep yours on?” she requested. Noa was wearing a dress, so there wasn’t much to remove.

“You’re so naughty tonight, Saki-chan.”

There was a new sense of excitement between them as they worked together to remove Saki’s clothes. It was the first time that they would be having sex without Noa’s painful hard-on, and though there was still the urgent need to have sex right away, they were more relaxed as they both could just focus now on sex right away.

Noa quickly worked on unzipping Saki’s skirt. Then she pulled it down along with Saki’s underwear. Meanwhile, Saki took off her top. Then she removed her bra and threw it aside. Within ten seconds, she was fully naked on her girlfriend’s bed.

“Get the lube, Saki-chan,” Noa instructed as she pulled down her own panties and added it to the pile of Saki’s clothes. “I don’t have time to wait until we’re done with foreplay.”

“There’s no need, Noa-san.” Saki opened her legs, exposing her pussy, and wrapped them around Noa’s waist. “Your eagerness to fuck me is turning me on so much. Look, I’m already this wet for you.”

Noa’s eyes became full of lust the moment she laid her eyes on Saki’s pussy, glistening from its wetness. Noa hurriedly pressed herself against Saki’s entrance and carefully inserted her tip.

“Ahhhn… Noa-san, I—”

In an instant, she plunged her cock deep inside Saki’s tight pussy.

“AHHHHH!”

Saki’s pleasured scream, her sexy voice, the cute face she made as she was fucked, the way her body quivered from the powerful thrust—everything about Saki was making Noa burn with lust.

“Fuck, you’re so sexy and so cute.”

Noa seized Saki’s boobs, squeezing them in her hands as she slowly pulled out her cock. Then swiftly, she slammed back inside Saki, making the girl scream a second time.

“Noa-san! It feels amazing!”

“It feels amazing inside you too, Saki-chan,” Noa groaned.

Then she started fucking Saki hard, repeatedly ramming her cock inside that slick, tight pussy.

“Ahh! Ahh! Ahhhh!”

“God, you’re so cute!” Noa grunted.

She quickened her pace even more, and her hands switched to pleasuring Saki’s nipples.

“Ahh! Ohhh! Noa-san! It feels good! So good! Ahhh!”

Noa wasn’t giving her a break—not that she could. Her body was on fire, and she was desperate for release. She wanted it so badly that her hips were moving beyond her control. With speedy and powerful thrusts, she destroyed Saki’s tight pussy.

“Ahhhh! Noa-san!” Tears started to form in the corner of Saki’s eyes from the intensity of Noa’s deep fucking.

“Ahh! Saki-chan! I can’t stop! Ahh! It just feels so good inside you!”

Saki arched her body, and she pulled Noa close with her arms wrapped around her. She moved her hips to meet Noa’s thrusts, and it felt heavenly.

“Ahhh! Ahh! Noa-sa—ahhh!”

Saki dug her fingers into Noa’s back, clutching her clothes as she held on to her for dear life while Noa fucked her into a mind-blowing orgasm. Her body thrashed about on the bed, but Noa wasn’t stopping.

“Ahhhh~! Noa-san! Ahh! Ahh! It’s so intense! Ahhh!”

“Saki-chan! I can’t stop! Ahhh! You’re so tight! Oh god!”

Noa moved faster than ever. She could feel herself nearing her climax. Still sensitive from her orgasm, Saki was starting to break from the intensity. With every thrust, Saki screamed and Noa grunted. Saki could see vivid colors of their love and lust in the air. She hadn’t seen anything like it before. It was as if they were creating a whole new universe of their own.

“Ahh! Noa-san! Noa-san!”

“Ohhh!” Noa groaned as she finally came inside Saki, stuffing her pussy with her cum. It was the first time Noa had ever ejected this amount of semen. This wasn’t just the best sex ever but definitely the steamiest one too.

They were both sweating and panting when they came to a stop, especially Noa with all her clothes on. From Saki’s point of view, Noa looked so attractively hot as she stared into Saki’s eyes while catching her breath. Just the mere sight of it made Saki clench around Noa.

“Hnng… Ahh… Saki-chan… Haa… I can’t…”

“Sorry, Noa-san… Haa… You look so hot like this…”

A small smile formed on Noa’s face. “Well… it is hot.”

Saki giggled softly as she reached for the hem of Noa’s dress and pulled it up. Noa helped her take it off, then it was added to the pile of their discarded clothes.

“Thank you for always going along with my kinks, Noa-san.” Saki reached behind Noa and easily unhooked her bra, then Noa tossed it aside.

“I enjoy doing them with you, so it’s fine,” Noa assured her with a smile. “Besides, no matter what you do, Saki-chan is always cute~”

And just like all the times she had said it before, Noa was radiating a warm color of love right now too.

Saki pulled her down for some kissing, wrapping her arms around Noa’s shoulders and directly feeling her warm, sweaty skin on hers. After several minutes of making out, Noa pulled out of Saki, dirtying her sheets with her cum that dripped out of Saki’s pussy. Then she laid down beside Saki.

Saki turned to her and gently touched her cheek. “Noa-san, I’d like us to eventually live together. But not now. I might not be able to think of anything else anymore if you’re beside me all the time. Maybe after I’ve finished high school.”

“You’re that crazy about me?” Noa teased.

“Crazier than you would ever think, Noa-san,” Saki answered earnestly. “I love you very much.”

“Saki-chan…” Noa took Saki’s hand that was on her face and gave it a gentle kiss. “All right then. For now we can just visit each other like we’ve always done.”

“How about you, Noa-san?”

“Hmm… I’d like to—”

She was interrupted by a knock on the door, followed by her father’s voice. “Noa?”

“Y—Yes!?”

“Can you come here for a moment?”

“Uuu… sorry, Saki-chan. I’ll be back in a bit.”

Noa hurriedly redressed and walked over to the door. When she opened it, the first thing she saw was a mischievous look on her father’s face.

“Enjoying sex right away now that it doesn’t hurt anymore?”

“Huh!?” Her cheeks instantly turned red. “D-Did you come here just to tease me about it…!?”

“Hahaha! That’s my daughter!” Her father patted her head. “The bath is ready, so you two better wash up soon… Oh, unless you’re going for a second round—”

“N-No! Geez… I still don’t have full control of myself when the side effect kicks in, so I might break Saki-chan…”

“Ah… Sorry, Noa.”

“Mm.” Noa shook her head. “I know you’re just over-excited about things because a great burden has finally been lifted off your shoulders. Thanks for looking out for me all these years.”

Her father smiled. “We’ll always be looking out for you, Noa. No matter what.”

Noa lowered her head, a shy smile on her face. “Thank you, Otousan.”

“No need to be all formal now.” Her father patted her head again and ruffled her hair. “I’m going back to our room. Good night!”

After saying her good night back, Noa returned to Saki, who was already fully dressed again. But her hair was still quite a mess, proof of the hot sex they had just a while ago.

“Saki-chan, they prepared the bath for us. Let’s go?”

Noa reached for her hand, and Saki took it for support as she got up on her feet.

“Noa-san.”

“Hm?”

“Can we have sex in the shower too?”

“Eh? Aren’t you feeling tired yet?”

Saki pouted. “But I want to have sex with you.”

Noa’s heart skipped a beat.

“Oh my god. How can you be so cute while asking for sex like that?”

She leaned in and gently kissed Saki’s lips.

“All right then.”

Saki beamed, and it looked innocently adorable as opposed to the reason for her smile.

“Thank you, Noa-san~!”

***

After having some hot, steamy sex in the shower and taking a relaxing bath, Saki and Noa returned to Noa’s room. While Noa changed the sheets, Saki sat on Noa’s carpet and just observed her girlfriend, quietly admiring her pretty face.

“By the way, Saki-chan, what were you listening to when you were waiting for me earlier?”

“A song that I wrote for Kawaii Universe,” Saki revealed.

“You’ve already written a song!?”

“Um… it’s not yet complete, but would you like to hear the demo?”

“Sure!”

Noa quickly finished her task. Meanwhile, Saki prepared the music on her phone. When Noa was done, she sat across from Saki on the carpet. Then Saki placed her phone on the coffee table and played the song.

24 Demo.

That was the file name displayed on the screen. Music started playing. It had a great beat, sounding like a chill love song that one could still dance to. It was Saki’s voice in the sample recording, so it was really cute… and sexy. That was always what made Noa drawn to Saki’s singing voice. It always sounded cute, but there was also a sense of sexiness in it.

By the time it was over, Noa was melting. Saki basically wrote a song saying how much she loved and wanted Noa. It was romantic but also sensual.

“S-Saki-chan, this is…”

Saki’s cheeks were red, and the timid look in her eyes made her all the more adorable.

“Um, what do you think?”

“It’s… it’s perfect, Saki-chan…” Noa was at a loss for words. How could a single song—incomplete at that—sum up all the feelings they had for each other? It was too overwhelming. Noa didn’t know whether to feel touched or horny. All she knew was that there was a mix of powerful emotions in it, and she teared up a little.

So this was what Saki had on her mind while they were talking earlier. She mentioned being crazy about Noa and being unable to focus if they lived together. It was all explained in this song.

Saki couldn’t be without Noa, in the same way that Noa couldn’t be without Saki anymore.

“I love it, Saki-chan,” Noa said after a while. “I can already think of the right choreography. We’ll make this our first song!”

Saki’s eyes lit up. “Really? Thank you, Noa-san! That makes me really happy.”

Noa quickly reached for her notebook and wrote down some notes. “I’ll just write down the basic idea before I forget.”

Saki watched in amazement as Noa wrote down her thoughts as well as made a few drawings to show how she visualized the choreography. Saki had always known Noa was intelligent and multitalented, but every time she saw her work like this, Saki would be wowed all over again.

“All right, it’s done.” Noa put her phone down and smiled as she took a look at everything she had written. “The song isn’t done yet, so there will most likely be a lot of changes. But I have a general idea already.”

“Noa-san, that’s amazing!”

“Well, it’s only because the song Saki-chan made is amazing.”

Saki giggled. “I’m starting to feel that we’re going to be a great DJ unit together.”

“Right?” Noa agreed. “With Saki-chan’s cute voice and talent as a DJ, I feel like I can do everything! VJing, choreography, singing, dancing, costumes, and so much more! Just tell me what you need, Saki-chan. I’ll be the best partner you’ll ever have!”

Saki enjoyed the colors around Noa right now. Noa was clearly in love, excited, and genuinely happy. And Saki felt the same way. Perhaps this was what they were meant to do all along.

Just then, Noa’s phone rang. It was already the middle of the night, so Saki wondered who it was. Noa was quick to turn it off—it seemed to be just an alarm. Then Noa transferred to the spot next to Saki and wrapped her in a warm hug.

“Happy birthday, Saki-chan!”

“!”

Saki had forgotten about it. She was too happy talking about their DJ unit together to even think about anything else.

“Thank you, Noa-san.”

“Saki-chan, I have something to give you later, but is there something else you want? I’ll do whatever you say, so don’t hesitate to ask me anything.”

“Noa-san, don’t you always do whatever I say~?”

“Ahaha, that’s also true… But anyway! You can be a little more selfish this time.”

“Hmm… then can I ask you to sleep over at my place tomorrow night? I’ll explain the rest by then.”

Sex. It was clearly the only thing that was on Saki’s mind. But Noa didn’t mind. She already knew long ago that her girlfriend was quite a pervert. If that's what she wanted even for her birthday, then she would gladly do it for her.

Noa leaned back and then kissed Saki’s lips. “Okay, Saki-chan. We’ll sleep at your apartment tomorrow night.”

Chapter Text

When Saki woke up the next morning, Noa was already up and about, preparing for the day. Saki sat up and made a quiet greeting.

“Good morning.”

“Ah! Good morning, Saki-chan.”

Noa quickly walked over to the bed and greeted her lover with a kiss.

“How are you?“

“Um… My hips feel a little sore,” she admitted with a sheepish smile.

Noa sighed softly and just smiled at her gently. “No morning sex then.”

Saki had to resist the urge to say that she always had the option to blow Noa instead. After all, they were going to have another night of amazing sex later. She didn’t have to be greedy—especially when she should now be preparing for school too.

As Saki got dressed in Noa’s room, she could feel Noa shamelessly staring at her. She always knew Noa was attracted to her curvaceous body, especially her large and supple breasts, and she took pride in having a sexy body that could please her girlfriend. But there would be moments like this when it would be difficult to not think of sex when Noa was ogling her like that.

“Noa-san, please don’t make this hard for me,” she requested quietly.

“Oh… sorry, Saki-chan.” Noa got up and had Saki stand in front of the mirror. Then she circled her arms around Saki’s waist and rested her chin on Saki’s shoulder. “Your body looks so beautiful. I can’t help it.”

Saki’s cheeks were slightly red. Though she had an attractive body, it still made her self-conscious looking at it in front of the mirror together with her girlfriend. Regardless, it was a good feeling.

Noa moved away for a bit. And when she returned, she had something black in her hands. It looked like… an accessory? Noa stood behind Saki and placed the black accessory around Saki’s neck. It was a really cute choker.

“Mm, it suits you after all,” Noa said happily as she stared at Saki’s reflection. “Happy birthday, Saki-chan. From now on, you’re wearing this as a reminder that you belong to me.”

Saki’s eyes lit up, and her heart raced. She had told Noa before that she wanted something that could serve as a physical proof that she was Noa’s, so it made her truly happy to receive such a meaningful gift on her birthday.”

“Thank you, Noa-san! I love it~”

“I’m glad.” Noa hugged her and kissed her on her temple.

“Noa-san…”

“Hm?”

“Since I’m your property, aren’t you going to touch me for a bit?”

“Hey now, I’m trying my hardest to hold back there…”

“Please? It will be quick. I’m already so horny.”

And as if to confirm it, Noa also caught a whiff of Saki’s arousal at the same time Saki said that. It also excited Noa, so just like that, she gave in to her girlfriend’s wishes once again.

Noa went straight to Saki’s nipples, pinching and twisting them between her fingers.

“Ahh!” Saki shivered.

Noa glanced at Saki’s face in the mirror, and she loved the look of pleasure Saki made.

“N-Noa-san… Down there… please…”

Noa quickly obeyed and transferred a hand to Saki’s crotch. As soon as her finger made contact with Saki’s wetness, she instantly went hard. Saki moaned from the wonderful sensation of Noa’s finger on her clit as well as the hard-on she could feel behind her.

“Saki-chan, this wasn’t a good idea after all…”

“Ahhh~ I’m sorry, Noa-san. I’ll give you a blowjob right after this… hnnng… so please make me come right away with your fingertips!”

Noa did as she was told and mercilessly amped her pace. She fingered Saki’s clit, all the while making her shudder from the pleasure.

“Ahh! Ahhh!”

“That’s right,” Noa whispered seductively in her ear. “Moan for me, Saki-chan.”

Her embarrassing reflection turned Saki on even more. There she was, fully naked, only a choker on her body, while Noa, fully clothed, had her hands on Saki’s private parts. It was such an erotic sight.

“Ahh! Noa-san! I-I’m coming!”

Saki’s entire body shuddered as her orgasm washed over her. Noa held her tightly around her arms to support her pleasured body from falling. Saki panted quietly as she leaned against Noa to keep her balance.

“Your turn, Noa-san.”

And just like that, Saki turned around to face Noa and got on her knees. She pulled out Noa’s erection and started sucking her right away.

“Ahh…! S-Saki-chan…!”

Since they were in a rush, Saki, too, like Noa, was merciless with her approach. She made sure to be gentle with the most sensitive spots, but she was quick with her movements, and that was what turned Noa on the most. Noa grabbed Saki’s hair and needily fucked her girlfriend’s wet and warm mouth. She liked the feeling of being inside her like this so much. Saki just stayed still and opened her mouth, taking pleasure in the way Noa violated her mouth.

“Oh god! Ahhh… I’m coming…!”

Noa shot her load inside Saki’s mouth, and this time she was able to swallow everything despite how full her mouth felt.

Noa pulled out and helped her girlfriend up on her feet. Then they kissed deeply and passionately, the intoxicating flavors of Noa’s cum and Saki’s juices mixing along with their saliva. It was one of their hottest quickies ever.

“Saki-chan?” Noa whispered between the kisses. “You’re going to be late if we do more.”

“Ah…” Regrettably, Saki stopped. “I’m sorry! I got carried away again.”

Noa chuckled. “Well, it’s your birthday so I wanted to spoil you a little too. But any more than this, and you won’t make it to first period.”

Saki smiled as she stepped back from Noa. “Thank you, Noa-san. I should start preparing now.”

***

“Happy birthday, Saki!”

Photon Maiden gathered at the conference room for a meeting with their manager. But since it was Saki’s birthday, there was also lots of food on the table. More than a meeting, it felt like a birthday celebration.

“All right,” Miomi said. “Before I proceed to the next part, is there anyone who wants to say something?”

Noa raised her hand. “Um, I have a small announcement to make.”

“Announcement? All right, go ahead.”

Noa got up and found everyone giving her curious looks. It made her a little nervous, but then she saw Saki smiling at her.

“Um… I would like to thank everyone for taking care of me during all the times my, uh, condition would kick in,” Noa began. “During the weekend, we finally found a medicine that works as a painkiller somehow.”

“Really!?” Towa was the first to react, her eyes all wide and sparkly.

“It has an… unusual side effect though, so aside from no longer feeling any pain, nothing changes… I’d still need to take care of it immediately…”

“What’s the unusual side effect?” Ibuki couldn’t help asking. She seemed really concerned too.

“It’s all right, Ibuki-san,” Saki said gently, though her gaze was lacking in emotion. “I’ll be here to take care of Noa-san, so you don’t need to worry about it.”

“Saki…”

“Um, anyway!” Noa spoke loudly so she could have everyone’s attention before the awkward atmosphere worsens. “The medicine is created by Alter-Ego, but because it’s a special product, they’re only allowing VIP members to have it.”

“VIP members…” Miomi echoed. It seemed she already knew where this was going.

“Wait, isn’t that really expensive!?” Towa exclaimed. “Even if we’re part of Photon Maiden, it’s not something we can afford!”

“Yup, you got that right, Towa. That’s why Saki-chan and I have decided we’d work part-time there as a DJ duo.”

“A DJ duo?” Ibuki repeated. “Can you still manage to do it on top of Photon and school?”

Noa could feel Ibuki’s disapproval on the matter. As Photon’s leader, she was right to be concerned about things that could get in the way of their lessons and other activities. But underneath all that, she could tell that Ibuki was really just worried.

“Sorry, Ibuki. But I really need the medicine,” Noa said. “It’s not a question of whether I can do it or not. I will do it regardless.”

“I understand. Your health comes first after all,” Miomi said quickly before the conversation would take a bad turn for the girls. “We can adjust some of Photon’s activities to give you time for your other unit, but other than that, I’m expecting the same amount of effort you put into Photon anyway.”

“Y-Yes! Thank you, Manager!” Noa bowed her head.

Saki suddenly got up from her seat.

“Um! As Photon Maiden’s DJ and also as Noa-san’s girlfriend, I would also like to thank you, Manager!” Saki bowed her head too.

“Saki-chan…” Noa blushed hearing Saki say that about her as part of a formal statement.

Towa giggled in amusement. “Geez, look at these lovebirds…”

Miomi only smiled. “Other than that, I’m relieved to hear you won’t have to suffer anymore, Noa. Working part-time will be a new challenge for the two of you, but at least it’s better than how it has been before. So you have my support!”

“Thank you so much, Miomi-san.”

After the meeting and everything, Saki walked over to Noa, who was in the middle of cleaning up the things on the table.

“Noa-san, Aoi-san wants to meet up with me.”

“Aoi-san!?”

She might have said that a little too loudly because she felt Ibuki glancing at them.

“Ah, sorry… I panicked…”

Saki smiled at her as if to say it’s fine. “She said she has something to give me for my birthday.”

“Oh… is that so…? Well, where does she want to meet?”

“She said it’s up to me to decide.”

“Hmm, since we’re going to your place after this, maybe we can meet her at the usual café?” Noa suggested. “We can get some drinks too while we’re there.”

“Okay, I’ll go tell her.” Saki turned to her phone and sent her reply.

***

Ibuki couldn’t settle down. Saki and Noa were going to meet with Aoi? Well, if they were working for Alter-Ego now, it was only natural that they would meet with Alter-Ego’s resident DJ. But the way Noa blurted the DJ’s name earlier was what made Ibuki uneasy. It made Ibuki wonder if her two close friends were just being forced into their new part-time job because of the medicine. It wasn’t that Ibuki mainly thought of Aoi as a bad person, but she had seen the VIP-only section of Alter-Ego. It wasn’t a place where innocent teenagers should work.

Before she knew it, she had already followed the couple to the café just near Nebula. Ibuki couldn’t risk being found, so no matter how curious she was about their conversation, she settled for watching from afar. Across the café was a sweets shop. She decided to enter that place.

“Ah! Ibuki!? You’re eating sweets too!?”

Oh no.

Ibuki had been so focused on Saki and Noa that she had totally forgotten about Towa. But maybe she could still turn this thing around.

“You’re the one who’s eating sweets!” Ibuki pointed at the large-sized crepe in Towa’s hands. “I only came here because I saw you.”

“Eh!? No way! I thought I was hiding so perfectly…”

Ibuki sighed. At least she had cleared the misunderstanding. Without scolding Towa like usual, Ibuki turned to the café across the street. Saki and Noa chose a table by the window, so Ibuki could perfectly see them from where she was.

“Ah! So you came here to stalk them after all~” Towa suddenly said.

“Eh!? I-I’m not… stalking them!”

“Then why are you here?” Towa took a bite of her crepe. “Mmm! It tastes so good~!”

“Like I said, I’m here because you—”

Ibuki wasn’t able to finish her argument when she saw a familiar tall woman walking toward the café. In her hand, Aoi held a pink-colored gift bag.

“Aoi-san has a birthday gift for Saki?” Ibuki mumbled.

“Really?” Towa now faced the window too so she could observe what was happening.

Aoi went inside. Then she walked over to where Saki and Noa were. They seemed to have a pleasant time greeting each other, and then Aoi gave her gift to Saki. The conversation didn’t last very long. Soon Aoi was waving them goodbye and leaving the café.

“She went all the way here just to give a gift?” Towa asked. “Is that what made you so curious, Ibuki?”

“W-Well, I was just wondering since when were they that close… I don’t think they could’ve gotten close just because they’re now working part-time for Alter-Ego.”

“Hmm…” Towa took another bite of her favorite food. “Why don’t you just ask them?”

Ibuki gave Towa a look, but it seemed her friend was seriously suggesting it.

“Saki’s still angry at me,” Ibuki reminded her.

“Oh… sorry…”

“Mm, it’s okay.” Ibuki smiled at her. “It’s true that I did something awful. Even if she never forgives me, then I’ll accept that as my punishment.”

“That’s just wrong!”

“Eh? Towa?”

“Everything about this is wrong,” Towa mumbled. “Saki-chan doesn’t talk to you anymore. Even Noa can’t talk to you. This isn’t Photon!”

Ibuki heaved a sigh. Towa was right. But can Photon Maiden even go back to the way things were? Ibuki made them cross the point of no return the moment she violated Noa. How could there ever be forgiveness at this point?

“I’m going to talk to Saki-chan tomorrow!” Towa declared.

“Towa!?”

“We can’t go like this anymore, Ibuki! Trust me on this. I’ll make sure Photon goes back to normal soon!”

Ibuki wasn’t sure if it was the bright look in Towa’s eyes or if it was her confident smile. She didn’t think things could be forced back to how they used to be with just a single talk, but seeing Towa like that somehow made Ibuki a little hopeful.

Maybe, just maybe, things could still be fixed.

***

Noa’s cock was the only thing that was on Saki’s mind. If only having sex in the streets wasn’t a problem, she might have asked Noa to do her right there before they could even get home.

As they got inside her apartment and took off their shoes, Saki eagerly dragged Noa to her bedroom, to her bed. She had Noa sit on the bedside and straddled her lap, going right away for a hungry kiss.

“Noa-san!” she needily called.

She crashed her moist lips against Noa’s and forced her tongue inside Noa’s mouth. Noa kissed her back with the same passion and lust, and her hands quickly went to unbutton Saki’s uniform. Within a minute, she was already fully naked on top of Noa, unwilling to part from Noa’s lips.

Seeing how much Saki desired her like this, Noa was already hard within a few moments of making out. Her body feeling hot, she started taking off her own clothes too. As more and more of Noa’s skin was exposed, Saki roamed her hands around Noa’s body, delighting in the feel of her bare skin.

When Noa had removed everything, she placed her hands on Saki’s hips and carefully guided her on top of her cock, with precum oozing from the tip.

“Ahh…” But even though she moaned like that, Saki moved away. “Not yet, Noa-san. Today you’ll only enter me when the only thing you can think of is coming inside of me.”

“Oh…” Noa felt like it was some sort of naughty punishment. It was kind of hot so she willingly went with it. “Is that what you wanted to do tonight?”

“It’s part of it~” Saki then reached for the pink gift bag that she received from Aoi earlier. “Please lie down, Noa-san. The fun is just about to start.”

Noa lay on her back and rested her head on Saki’s pillow. She could smell Saki’s familiar scent from the sheets, and it turned her on even more. She watched as Saki fished something out of the bag:

Handcuffs.

“You’re going to tie me up?” Noa asked with a pitiful look on her face. “But I want to grope your boobs.”

“You’ll just have to suck them instead,” Saki replied with a smirk.

Then she took Noa’s hands and cuffed her wrists to the headboard. As she worked on them, Noa could see Saki’s large breasts jiggling right above her face. Unable to resist, she lifted her head and captured one of Saki’s nipples in her mouth, sucking it hard.

“Ahhhn!” It felt so good that Saki wasn’t able to hold back her voice. “N-Noa-san…!”

Saki hissed as she pressed down her chest on Noa’s face, wanting to feel more of her tongue. She wrapped her arms around Noa’s head as Noa continued suckling.

“Ohh! Noa-san… that’s so good…! Ahh!”

Wanting to grab those boobs, Noa yanked her hands, but she had been securely cuffed to the bed.

“Saki-chan,” she whined. “I want to touch them!”

Saki chuckled as she moved back. She liked the desperate and horny look on Noa’s face.

“You’ll have plenty of chances to touch them later, Noa-san,” Saki assured her with a naughty smile. “For now, allow me to play with your body~”

Noa whimpered in response, but this was Saki’s wish. Just as she promised, she would do whatever Saki asked today. Holding back her lust for Saki’s boobs, she remained quiet as she watched in anticipation for what Saki was about to do next.

The next thing that Saki took out of the bag was… a dildo? Noa hadn’t actually seen one this close before, but it certainly looked like it.

“Wait!” she blurted when she saw the evil smirk on her girlfriend’s face. “That size…!”

“There were several sizes to choose from, but I asked Aoi-san for Ibuki-san’s size.”

“Eh…!?”

“Noa-san, your colors were always amazing when Ibuki-san would fuck you. You seemed to enjoy Aoi-san’s cock too, but that one couldn’t compare to Ibuki-san’s. Is it because you like being fucked by something so huge?”

“S-Saki-chan…?” Noa was a little scared. This was the first time she had seen this sadistic side of Saki’s, and she wasn’t sure how to feel about hearing her girlfriend mention other girls’ names while they’re in bed.

“It’s quite a regret that I can’t fuck you myself, but at least we can do this.”

Saki poured lube on the dildo and spread it all over the sex toy with her fingers. The sight of Saki doing something so naughty aroused Noa, and she instinctively bucked her hips.

“Saki-chaan… Please…”

Her body was hot, her erection was rock hard, and her pussy was wet. She just wanted release right away.

“Please what, Noa-san?”

“Please fuck me, Saki-chan!” she shouted with another jerk of her hips.

“Fufu.”

Saki parted Noa’s legs, revealing Noa’s soaked pussy. Slowly, she inserted the dildo inside Noa.

“Ahhh… What the… Saki-channn… It’s too huge…! Ohhh!”

“I’m sorry, Noa-san. I lied. I won’t do it again, so can you forgive me?”

“Eh…?” Noa was too distracted by the wonderful feeling of being stretched and being filled. She hardly had the brains to figure out what Saki was saying. “Ahhh! W-What do you mean… Saki-chan? Ahh!”

“This isn’t Ibuki-san’s size,” Saki revealed. “It’s one size bigger than her.”

And before Noa could process the information, Saki immediately slammed the rest of the dildo all the way inside her pussy, making Noa scream and arch her back.

“Oh god! Ahhh! S-Saki-chan…! That’s too intense…”

“Oh, and also—”

Saki pressed a button on the sex toy, making it vibrate.

“Ahhh! Saki-chan!”

Noa’s entire body tossed and twisted on the bed as she received intense pleasure. She had never felt this way before, and it most certainly felt good.

It was so good that she could hardly control her body’s reactions. It was embarrassing, but all she could do was moan like a slut. It was that good.

“Ahhh! Ahhh!”

Saki leaned forward and grabbed Noa’s boobs, pinching her nipples with her fingers.

“Ohh! Saki-chan! This is amazing! Ahhh! Saki-chan!”

When Noa’s hips bucked once again, she felt Saki’s drenched pussy touching her tip.

“Ahh! Ride me, Saki-chan! I want to fuck you!”

“Mmm,” Saki moaned quietly as she rolled her hips, sliding her wet entrance across Noa’s tip.

“Ahh! Saki-chan! Oh god! Please!”

“One last thing, Noa-san~”

“Huh? Ahhh! What could be… more than this… Hnnng!”

Noa’s entire body was bouncing on the bed, seeking more pleasure, seeking release. Then Saki revealed what the last toy was.

A cock ring.

“Ahhh! Saki-chan, that’s…!”

Saki reached down and expertly placed it around the base of Noa’s shaft. She had watched the video with Aoi and Noa a few times to be able to do it without looking.

“Ohh, Saki-chan!”

With all the toys in place, Saki finally proceeded to claim the thing she had wanted the most.

Noa’s long cock.

Inside of her wet pussy.

Fucking her relentlessly.

Ah, just the thought of it made her so wet that she was already dripping. Beneath her, her girlfriend trashed about on her bed, all messed up and desperate to fuck her.

Saki licked her lips as she positioned herself on top of Noa’s delicious cock.

“Ohh!” she moaned as she slowly impaled herself on Noa’s cock. “Noa-san!”

But Noa wasn’t waiting. With a jerk, she slammed the rest of her length inside Saki, making her cute girlfriend scream.

“Ahhh! Noa-san!”

Saki began riding Noa’s cock with abandon, while Noa thrusted upward, matching Saki’s pace.

“Noa-san! Noa-san! Ahhh!”

“Saki-chan! Ahhh! It’s so intense! Ohhh!”

Saki moaned and whimpered as she bounced wildly on top of Noa. Being fucked by Noa while Noa had the sensation of being fucked certainly amped the intensity of their sex. Noa’s thrusts were stronger and wilder, and with the help of the cock ring, her erection was harder than ever. Every time Saki would take Noa all the way to the hilt, her entire body would shiver from the pleasure.

“Ahhh! Noa-san!”

“Saki-chan! I’m so close!”

“Ahh! Me too, Noa-san!”

Noa quickened her pace, desperate for release. Saki managed to free Noa’s cock while still hungrily riding her. The next moment Noa came and shot her load inside her girlfriend, while Saki’s body convulsed on top of Noa’s, drowning in the pleasure of such a sweet orgasm.

“Ohh! Noa-san!”

Though she had already climaxed, Noa was still hard. With the vibrating dildo inside, she was just aroused more than ever. She continued fucking Saki, and Saki had no choice but to ride her in her orgasm.

“Ahh! Ahhh! So good! Ahhh!”

“Saki-chan! You’re so cute, Saki-chan!”

Watching Saki’s cute face contort in pleasure was so arousing that Noa came inside her again, stuffing her tight pussy with her cum. Saki came too, and when her pussy clenched around Noa’s cock, Noa was only encouraged to fuck her even more.

“Ahhh! Noa-san! Ohh! It feels amazing!”

“Ahh! One more time, Saki-chan!”

“Yes! Ahhh! Let’s come together, Noa-san!”

Saki reached down to kiss Noa’s lips, fucking Noa’s mouth with her tongue. She poured in her saliva inside Noa’s mouth, and Noa skillfully spread the naughty liquid around their tongues. Then Saki grabbed Noa’s boobs and squeezed them hard.

Their hips still connected, they continued the hard fucking, moving perfectly together to achieve the best and most intense sensations. Every time Noa’s long cock would enter her deeply, Saki’s body would jerk.

Their lips still pressed together, their moans and screams were muffled as they both came together.

Cum, sweat, saliva. Slapping sounds of their skin. Smacking and slurping sounds in their mouths. Noa’s groans and Saki’s whimpers.

When finally they parted, they were both panting. Saki reached back so she could switch off the vibrations of the toy she stuck inside Noa’s pussy. Then she dropped on top of Noa, keeping their bodies close and warm as they basked in the afterglow of their amazing sex.

“God…” Noa muttered as she stared at the ceiling. “That was amazing, Saki-chan…”

Saki giggled. Then she playfully bit Noa’s earlobe. “It really was. I think this is my favorite so far.”

Noa sighed blissfully. “Me too.”

Saki reached for the cuffs and released Noa’s hands. Then she lifted her hips, unsheathing Noa’s cock. Noa’s cum dripped out of her pussy when she did so, and it was quite the erotic sight. Then Saki slowly pulled out the dildo from Noa’s pussy. It was also wet with Noa’s juices, and Saki couldn’t resist the urge to lick some of it.

Just like always, Noa tasted sweet.

Noa helped Saki put away her new toys. While Noa wiped the stains on the sheets, Saki went to get each of them a shirt. Saki looked so sexy in an oversized shirt, her smooth thighs exposed for Noa to enjoy. Noa then wore the shirt that Saki got for her.

Noa returned to her position on the bed, and Saki lay next to her and rested her head on Noa’s shoulder. Noa carefully wrapped her in a warm and gentle embrace.

“Satisfied with your birthday request?” Noa asked.

“Yup. Thank you, Noa-san. It’s the best.”

Noa turned to her and placed a light kiss on her forehead.

“Happy birthday, Saki-chan.”

Saki chuckled softly as she moved even closer and buried her face in Noa’s chest. She took a deep breath and slowly exhaled.

“I love you, Noa-san.”

Noa kissed the top of her head.

“Saki-chan… there’s actually one more thing I’ve planned to give you today.”

Saki lifted her head. With a slight blush on her cheeks, she replied coyly, “Noa-san, I don’t think I can take anymore—”

“Not sex,” Noa clarified right away.

Saki laughed softly. “All right then.”

Saki removed herself from Noa so that Noa could get up and get her gift from her bag. As she waited, Saki sat on the bedside.

Noa then turned around and walked over to where Saki’s mini planetarium was. She turned it on and switched off the main light, filling Saki’s room with nothing but artificial lights and stars on its walls and ceiling.

The mood made Saki nervous and excited.

“Somehow my heart is suddenly pounding.”

Noa took a deep breath. She had her hands behind her back, hiding the gift. “Don’t worry, I’m quite nervous too.”

Saki flashed Noa a smile. “I’m sure I’ll love it as long as it’s from you, Noa-san.”

“Well then… Umm… A-All right then…”

Saki found it cute how Noa was unusually nervous. Her usually reliable and dependable senpai was standing right there, shaking from nervousness.

Noa took another deep breath. She stepped forward until she was in front of Saki. And then she got down on one knee. Noa bit her lip as she revealed her gift and held it out in front of Saki.

A small and elegant navy blue box.

Saki gasped quietly when she realized what it was.

“Noa-san… this is…”

“D-Don’t freak out! T-T-This isn’t what you think!”

“Eh?”

Noa was such a bundle of nerves that she could hardly do this the way she imagined it. Her heart was drumming in her chest, so loudly that she could hear it in her ears. Her entire being was shaking, and so her voice was shaking too.

“A-Ahaha, I look so uncool right now, don’t I…?”

But underneath the beautiful lights, Saki’s favorite color danced around Noa. And it was the most beautiful thing Saki had ever seen. Right now, Noa was showing her a universe that only Noa was capable of.

“Mm.” Saki shook her head. “That’s not true. Please continue, Noa-san.”

Appreciating Saki’s words, Noa took another deep breath to calm herself. She opened the box to reveal a ring decorated with sparkly bluish green stones, the color reminiscent of Noa’s eyes.

“Um… It’s been a wild ride—these past few years that we’ve been together. When I first saw you, I fell on my knees like this too. You were the cutest girl I’ve ever seen in my entire life, and I… I just lost it.”

Saki chuckled at the memory. “You did squeal a lot. But your color was also beautiful back then.”

A smile formed on Noa’s face as she recalled Saki’s confession on her birthday a couple of years back.

“That’s the thing,” she said. “When you first told me that on my birthday, that was when I knew you were the universe’s gift to me. Saki-chan, you’re the only person in my life who fully understands all the love I have in my heart. It means everything to me.”

Before she knew it, tears had already rolled down her cheeks. Saki reached for her face and wiped them away.

“I love you so much, Saki-chan,” Noa said. “And the things we’ve gone through recently got me thinking that I don’t ever want to let you go. I want something to strengthen our relationship, something to show you that I’m serious about you, that this isn’t just a thing of the present, but that I’m thinking of spending a lifetime with you.”

Saki’s heart raced. “Noa-san…”

“That’s why…” Noa whispered. “Please have this ring as a sign of this promise. Someday I will ask you to marry me. But for now, all I ask is for you to accept all this overflowing love I have for you.”

Noa was crying again, and even Saki had started to tear up. She got up from the bed and wrapped her arms around Noa.

“Saki-chan…!?”

“I’ve long ago accepted all of it, Noa-san…!” she whispered in her ear. “I love you too. I love you so much.”

Saki’s embrace was tight—to the point that it was hard to breathe. But Noa didn’t say a word. It wasn’t every day that Saki got to express her emotions like this, so Noa wanted her to cry as much as she could.

When Saki had settled down, she released Noa. But not before kissing her on the lips. Softly. Tenderly. She wanted to feel the gentleness of Noa’s kisses. Then she returned to her spot on the bed.

“Thank you, Noa-san,” she said softly. “This is the best birthday gift ever.”

Noa giggled quietly. “You said the same thing about the sex earlier.”

“Everything I receive from Noa-san is the best,” Saki said, imitating Noa’s words from a few days back.

“All right then,” Noa said with a smile. “Your hand, please?”

Saki held out her left hand. Then Noa took the ring out of the box and carefully slipped the ring on her fourth finger.

Saki held up her hand to appreciate it. The pretty lights from the mini planetarium made the stones glimmer.

“It’s beautiful, Noa-san.”

Noa sat next to her, wrapped an arm around her waist, and kissed her cheek.

“I’m glad you like it, Saki-chan.”

Saki faced her and pecked her lips. “I thought you were going to propose.”

“I wanted to,” Noa admitted. “But I didn’t want to pressure you into such a big decision.”

Saki smiled. She then took one of Noa’s hands in hers and interlaced their fingers.

“Thank you, Noa-san. Ah, but it’s not like I’m not thinking of a future with you! I’m also—”

Noa cut her off with a kiss. It took Saki a few seconds, but she eventually kissed back.

“I know,” Noa said gently. “It’s okay. I’m also satisfied with this outcome. Let’s continue just like how it’s always been for us.”

“Okay. Thank you, Noa-san.”

After a while, they moved back to the bed, holding each other in a sweet embrace as artificial lights and stars danced around them.

“Good night, Saki-chan. I love you.”

That was the last thing Saki heard before she drifted into a peaceful sleep.

Chapter Text

The following day was the first time Noa felt things had settled down after a while. Ever since Saki left for Hokkaido two weeks ago, Noa had been in quite the rollercoaster ride of emotions—from thinking Saki was breaking up with her, to finding out Ibuki had romantic feelings for her all this time, to reliving an old trauma because of an unfortunate incident, to witnessing how a betrayal changed her girlfriend in the course of a few days, to finally finding a medicine that can help her condition, to forming a new DJ unit with Saki, and to basically proposing to her girlfriend.

She was happy, but if there was one thing she wished she could do something about, it was her dying friendship with Ibuki. Even though they messed with each other a lot, and even if Ibuki often crossed certain boundaries, Noa still missed her. She was an important friend, a precious companion, and she didn’t want a single mistake to tear them apart forever. The only problem was… while this was painful for her, it was even more painful for Saki.

[Noa-san, you don’t have to pick me up at school today. I know you have a lot of work to do at the office, so please go there as soon as you’re done with university. I’ll catch up as soon as my classes are over. See you.]

Noa stared at Saki’s text message as she rode the train going to Nebula. It had been a while since Saki allowed her to go to the office by herself. Was Saki finally starting to let a bit of her guard down when it came to Ibuki? Ever since she came back, Saki always asked Noa to pick her up at school. Saki would never say it, but Noa knew that Saki just didn’t want Noa to go to Nebula alone in case Ibuki was already there. But today…

Noa entered the office, and just as she thought, Ibuki was already there. She had been busily typing on a laptop, but she looked to the door as soon as she heard it open. It seemed she hadn’t expected Noa though, so she suddenly had this awkward air about her.

“Um… hi.”

“Hey, Ibuki,” Noa greeted. As opposed to her friend, she felt more casual about this. “How long have you been here?”

“Eh?”

Ibuki was surprised that Noa was talking to her. Before today, even when there were instances in which they would be alone together, Noa made it a point not to talk to Ibuki because it might make Saki sad. Maybe Noa was beginning to reach her limit?

“About an hour, I think?” Ibuki answered anyway. This was a rare chance to talk to Noa, and even if it’s just small talk, she would take it. “I couldn’t do much work yesterday because the entire office was in birthday celebration mode, so I have some backlogs to deal with.”

“I see. I guess we’re on the same boat.”

Noa took a seat quite far from Ibuki. Then she brought out her laptop and booted it up.

“I’m surprised Saki’s not with you today,” Ibuki pointed out. She couldn’t resist the urge. She was a graduate of Yoba Academy, so she was familiar with the class schedules and how classes would end late sometimes. But she just needed to bring up Saki no matter what.

“Saki-chan’s still in class,” Noa answered offhandedly as she opened some files on her laptop—or so she’d like Ibuki to think. In truth she knew exactly what Ibuki was trying to do. She just didn’t want to scare away Ibuki by being too wary of her.

“You didn’t pick her up?” Ibuki asked.

The question bothered Noa. It was almost as if Ibuki was trying to gauge the state of their relationship and make a move if she found it to be the slightest bit unstable. Noa had to be careful, or else Ibuki might actually end up making a move on her. Perhaps she should be the one who needed to be cautious.

“I didn’t,” Noa answered tersely, hoping Ibuki wouldn’t pry further. Wanting to end the conversation, she focused her attention on her work.

But then Ibuki spoke again.

“Noa—”

And there was a great sadness and longing in the tone of her voice.

“I miss talking with you like this, Noa.”

No, what was this idiot saying? If she came at her like this, how could Noa even reject her? It was unfair. She missed talking with Ibuki too, but she couldn’t afford to break Saki’s heart any further by ignoring Saki’s rule that they couldn’t talk outside work-related matters. Torn, Noa chose not to say anything and just proceeded with her work.

But Ibuki was persistent.

“Noa…”

“I’m working,” Noa snapped.

“We can talk while we work?” Ibuki said with a grin.

Noa almost wanted to bonk her. “Get real.”

“Mm, see? We’re proceeding with work just fine~” Ibuki pointed out. “So, what did you eat for breakfast this morning?”

“Huh? Like I’d tell you.” Somehow, Noa found herself retorting anyway. Her fingers typed quickly, skillfully sorting information here and there despite her divided attention. This sort of basic multitasking was a walk in the park for her after all.

Meanwhile, it was Ibuki who had completely stopped working just so she could mess with Noa.

“Then how about lunch?”

“I was at my university, so obviously cafeteria food.”

“You didn’t prepare a bento?”

“I don’t have time for it these days.”

“Then should I make one for you~?”

“No thanks.”

“Aww, that’s cold of you~”

Before Noa could snap at her again, her phone made a small sound. At the same time Ibuki seemed to receive a text as well, so they both turned to their phones. Noa’s phone showed another message from Saki.

[Towa-san said she has something important to tell me. We’re downstairs. I’ll see you when we’re done.]

With Towa?

Now despite everything Noa had been going through, she never once stopped watching over her best friend. Force of habit, perhaps? Anyway, Noa was sure that Towa was also burdened by Photon’s current situation. If she suddenly wanted to talk to Saki like this, it would only be to ask her to forgive Ibuki.

“That idiot…”

It was always like this. Towa would carelessly speak her mind, and Noa would have to stop her in case their delicate Saki-chan might be hurt or offended by Towa’s straightforward thoughts. Noa knew that Saki could handle Towa just fine, but a protective side of her suddenly made her get on her feet and head to the door.

“Noa.”

But instead of protecting Saki from Towa, maybe she should have prioritized protecting herself from Ibuki first. Because now Ibuki had pinned her against the wall.

Noa glared at her. “Ibuki, if Saki-chan sees us like this, you’ll crush her heart.”

“Then she doesn’t have to see this.”

Ibuki leaned in to kiss Noa’s lips.

And just like always, just like all the times they had kissed before, Noa quickly melted into Ibuki’s kisses. Ibuki was rough with sex, but her kisses were mostly soft and full of feelings. This time too, Noa could feel how much Ibuki longed to touch her from the mere movement of her lips. Before she knew it, Noa was already kissing her back.

“Noa,” Ibuki would whisper her name with a husky voice, and it was such a huge turn-on.

Ibuki’s hands went to Noa’s waist, holding her tenderly as she pressed her body against Noa’s, trapping Noa between the wall and her body—not that she actually needed to. Once Ibuki released Noa’s hands, she wrapped her arms around Ibuki’s neck. Noa held her as if she never wanted to let go again, and she kissed her as if she never wanted their lips to part.

Noa’s feelings for Ibuki were a blur between romance and friendship. It was a special kind of feeling, one that couldn’t be defined by mere words and labels constructed by society. Ibuki wasn’t the one for her, but still there remained in her heart a special place reserved for the cute ikemen.

“I missed you, Noa,” Ibuki whispered against her lips. One of her hands traveled upward until she reached Noa’s face. Gently, she held her cheeks and rested her forehead on Noa’s, her breath falling on Noa’s lips.

Noa felt like crying, so much so that her voice cracked as she replied, “I missed you too, Ibuki.”

Hearing her voice like that, seeing her so fragile and vulnerable—Ibuki’s desire to hold Noa only grew stronger. She resumed kissing her, and though she remained gentle, Noa could feel that there was a greater sense of need in her kisses this time.

As Ibuki deepened the kiss, their tongues clashing in their mouths, her hands quickly unbuttoned the top buttons of Noa’s dress. She didn’t even bother to unhook Noa’s bra. She just slipped her hands underneath so she could squeeze Noa’s soft breasts.

Noa moaned quietly as she felt Ibuki’s palms brushing against her nipples. Within a short time, they were already erect. Ibuki immediately switched to twisting her nipples the way she knew Noa always liked it.

Feeling good, Noa moaned into Ibuki’s mouth as they continued their passionate kissing. Noa’s body soon started to heat up, and she could feel Ibuki’s erection brushing against her own. It seemed Ibuki was doing it on purpose.

“You’re hard, Noa,” Ibuki said quietly as one of her hands went to touch the tent forming down there. “Tell me, what’s the medicine’s side effect?”

“Hnnng…” Noa was enjoying Ibuki’s hand over her erection. “I-I get horny for Saki-chan…”

“For Saki…?” Somehow Ibuki found her hands freezing at the mention of Saki’s name. “What if you get an erection but Saki isn’t around?”

“Ahh…!” Noa hissed in pleasure. Her arms around Ibuki tightened, pulling her closer. “M-My body feels hot, Ibuki…! I need to have sex!”

And before Ibuki could say any more, her lips crashed on Noa’s. Noa kissed her deeply, plunging her tongue inside Ibuki’s mouth. Ibuki also stuck out her tongue to match Noa’s pace.

Ibuki was about to back out of this. She was about to stop this madness when Noa mentioned Saki. But then Noa begged her for sex, and now all that was in her mind was Noa’s body and the feel of Noa’s erection against her.

Noa pushed Ibuki onto one of the office chairs and climbed on top of her. With her body feeling hot, all she knew was that she needed a good fuck to free herself from this heightened libido. Quickly she unbuttoned the rest of her dress and pulled down her panties. Then she straddled Ibuki’s hips.

“Take out your cock, Ibuki~”

It was an order, but with the way she moaned while saying it, it sounded more like she was begging. And it aroused Ibuki so much to have the girl she loved ask for her cock like this.

Without further delay, Ibuki pulled out her cock. She was harder more than ever, as having Noa dominate her like this turned her on. She always thought it was the most enjoyable for her when she dominated girls in bed and fucked them senseless. But Noa seemed to be awakening something within her. Having Noa take charge of everything was just so hot, Ibuki felt like she was falling further in love with her.

Noa wasted no time putting her pussy over Ibuki’s huge cock. Then she slowly lowered herself onto her.

“Omigod, Ibuki~!”

“Nngh…” Ibuki groaned as she enjoyed the tightness of Noa’s pussy around her cock. “God, I missed this…”

“Ahhh!” Noa moaned sexily as she took Ibuki all the way in.

She was breathing heavily as she looked into Ibuki’s eyes, her own iridescent ones full of lust and longing.

“Ibuki~ You’re so huge… Ahhh…”

Ibuki wrapped her arms around Noa, pulling her close and gently kissing her lips.

“Relax,” she cooed. “I won’t go anywhere. You can take your time to adjust.”

“No… I want this right now!”

As soon as she declared that, Noa immediately started bouncing up and down on Ibuki’s cock.

“Ohhh! Ahhh! Ibuki! Ahhh~!”

“Fuck,” Ibuki grunted, aroused from Noa’s sexy moans. She reached for Noa’s erection and stroked it with fast movements.

“Ahh! Yes! Ibuki! Oh god, you’re really huge!”

Ibuki felt like she was dreaming. Never in her life did she imagine Noa would ever hungrily ride her like this. Turned on, she grabbed one of Noa’s boobs while her mouth went to pleasure the other.

“Ahhh! So good! Ibuki! Fuck!”

Noa rode Ibuki in wild abandon, moaning sexily every time she impaled herself on Ibuki’s cock. Saki’s sex toy felt amazing, but a mere object couldn’t really compare to Ibuki’s hot and delicious cock. She enjoyed every moment of this.

Ibuki stroked her cock faster and squeezed her boob harder. She took more of Noa’s nipple in her mouth, sucking it while teasing it with her tongue.

“Ahhhh~! Ibuki, I’m so close! So close…!”

Ibuki groaned as she felt Noa’s pussy tighten around her. It felt so good that she came before she knew it. And as she filled Noa’s pussy with her cum, Noa also spilled her load onto her stomach.

“Ohh! Oh, god! It feels so good~”

Noa dropped into Ibuki’s arms as she panted for air. Still sensitive and aroused from her orgasm, her pussy kept clenching around Ibuki’s cock, milking her.

“Hnng… Noa… your pussy is amazing…”

Noa hadn’t fully caught her breath yet, but she pulled Ibuki and slammed their lips together for a hot, searing kiss.

“Mmm~!”

Every time Ibuki licked Noa’s lips, Noa’s pussy would clench around her. It felt so good that she started to fuck Noa’s mouth with her tongue. Noa circled her tongue around Ibuki’s tongue as she sucked it hungrily.

“Mmph!”

When they parted, a string of saliva connected their lips. Noa only took a moment to breathe, then she resumed kissing Ibuki again.

Ibuki wrapped her arms around Noa, holding her securely as they made out while she was still inside Noa. It was such a warm and comforting feeling to be connected in all the intimate places like this with the girl she loved.

Ibuki was filled with all sorts of strong emotions as she held Noa in her arms. Before she knew it, she got up and laid Noa on the table. She bent down and pressed her lips against Noa’s, conveying all her love through soft but passionate kisses.

“I love you, Noa.”

“Mm.”

“You really won’t say it back?”

“Nope~”

But instead of being hurt, Ibuki just laughed quietly, relieved and happy. She missed being able to mess with Noa like this, and this was of more value to her than an empty “I love you too.”

“Can we go for another round?” Ibuki asked. She was still hard inside Noa.

“But Saki-chan and Towa might be here soon,” Noa mumbled.

There was a sense of hesitation in her response, and it made Ibuki’s heart happy. Noa wanted to have sex with her! It’s just that she didn’t want Saki to see them like this considering what Ibuki did recently.

“What if I tell you that—”

Ibuki reached for her phone from the far end of the table. Then she showed the screen to Noa.

“—they won’t be here for a while?”

Noa took a moment to read Towa’s text to Ibuki.

[Hey, Ibuki! Saki-chan and I are going to practice together in the lesson room! In the meantime, you better talk to Noa as much as you can! Good luck!]

“Towa, you idiot,” Noa muttered. “If Saki-chan thinks we’re all intentionally doing this behind her back, we’re screwed.”

“But you’re smiling in relief,” Ibuki happily pointed out as she put away her phone.

“Because Saki-chan will never think that way,” Noa said as she wrapped her arms around Ibuki’s neck and her legs around Ibuki’s waist, pulling her close. “It looks like we have more time than I thought. Fuck me, Ibuki.”

“Gladly,” Ibuki said before she dipped her head and kissed Noa’s lips again.

***

“Ahh…!” Noa moaned as Ibuki kissed the nape of her neck and massaged her boobs. “Nnn… This feels nice~”

Then Ibuki’s kisses slowly traveled down her neck, to her collarbones, to her chest. The feel of Ibuki’s lips on her skin was stimulating, and when Ibuki took one of her nipples in her mouth, Noa instantly became hard. Along with it, her body heated up.

“Ahh~ I-Ibuki…! Move!”

She rocked her hips, hoping to get Ibuki to move. But Ibuki was still occupied with worshiping Noa’s nipples with her mouth and fingers.

“Ahh! Please! I want to come right away!”

Noa grabbed Ibuki’s head, forcing her to look her in the eye.

“Please,” she pleaded desperately.

Ibuki lifted her head, but instead of moving, she just kept teasing Noa’s nipples with her fingers.

“Ohh! Ibuki!”

Noa’s body was burning. Though it felt good to have Ibuki’s cock inside her, it wasn’t enough. She needed to ejaculate, pronto.

“Please… at least touch me cock if you don’t want to move…!” Noa begged.

“Oh?”

Ibuki felt like she had just figured out Noa’s weakness. In that moment, she finally figured out how Noa’s medicine worked. Noa’s condition was still the same. It’s just that the pain was replaced by an powerful arousal this time.

“I’ll touch your cock and move if you promise to do your nipples.”

“Huh…?”

“Come on, Noa. Show me how you pleasure yourself.”

Noa’s cheeks turned really red. “Y-You know I don’t do myself!”

“I know,” Ibuki replied gently. “But you’re in a better condition now. And you’re safe with me. Try touching yourself.”

“I-It’s embarrassing!”

“It won’t be once you start to feel good.” Ibuki took Noa’s hands and placed them over Noa’s boobs. Then she gave Noa’s boobs a light squeeze with Noa’s hands underneath hers.

“Mmm~”

“That’s right,” Ibuki whispered. The sight of Noa touching herself was so arousing that Ibuki started moving in and out.

“Ahh…!” Noa moaned. As she became hornier with Ibuki’s soft fucking, she lost her inhibitions and started squeezing her boobs without the guidance of Ibuki’s hands.

“Mmm! Ahhh! Ibuki~!”

Ibuki smirked in satisfaction as she watched Noa do herself. She rewarded her with harder thrusts. Then she also wrapped a hand around her shaft and stroked her.

“Ahh! Ahhh! Ohhh~!”

“Fuck, your moans are so sexy!”

Driven by Noa’s sexy voice, Ibuki fucked her harder and faster—to the point that the table began to shake and squeak.

“Ahhh! Ibuki!”

With Ibuki’s every thrust, Noa would either moan lewdly or scream her name. And it was the best sound Ibuki had heard in a while. She missed Noa so much, and as it hit her that this wasn’t just a dream, she excitedly rammed her cock inside Noa, enjoying the reality of fucking her like this.

“Noa, it feels amazing inside you!“

“Ohhh! Fuck…! Ibuki! Ahh… you’re so big!”

All their dirty talk aroused them even more. Ibuki violently slammed her cock inside Noa, wrecking her insides. The next thing she knew, Noa was moaning like a slut as she shot her cum all over herself. The sight of Noa being messed up by her own fluids was such a turn-on for Ibuki. She fucked Noa as she orgasmed, and not for long, Ibuki followed and came inside her.

“Oh, god,” she groaned. “It feels good to come inside you, Noa.”

“Ahhh… I-Ibuki…! Haa… I’m so… haa… full of your cum…”

“And you’re covered in your own cum,” Ibuki pointed out.

“Fuck,” Noa breathed as she flopped on the table and caught her breath. “You’re the best thing I’ve ever taken…”

That meant a lot considering Noa had been fucked by many others before. Instead of letting it get to her head, Ibuki was just happy that hers was the most memorable cock for Noa.

She bent down again and kissed her lips. And when Noa kissed her back, her entire being melted. Still tired from her orgasm, Noa’s kisses were weak and slow. And that was what made her kisses more enjoyable after a good orgasm.

“Noa…” she lovingly said her name in between the kisses. ”I’m the only one who gets to fuck you, okay?”

Noa giggled, and it was music to Ibuki’s ears.

“You already heard my story, right? I’ve been fucked by several of my classmates before.”

Ibuki suddenly frowned. She didn’t intend to dig up a cruel memory.

“Don’t make that kind of face,” Noa said with a gentle smile. “That incident has nothing to do with you.”

“But I—”

“Idiot,” Noa interrupted. “I told you I don’t hate you for what you did, right? It’s true that I was suddenly reminded of my past when you did me like that. But other than that, I like it when you fuck me, Ibuki. I love having sex with you.”

And that was all it took for Ibuki to be rock hard again. Noa chuckled and wrapped her around Ibuki’s waist, pulling her close.

“Then don’t let anyone else fuck you from now on,” Ibuki said. “I won’t get between you and Saki. But if you ever want a fuck, just call me.”

Noa touched Ibuki’s cheek and caressed her face with her fingertips. “Ibuki, do you realize how desperately pathetic you are right now?”

Ibuki’s blue eyes didn’t waver. In them was love, longing, and loneliness.

“I just want to embrace you, Noa. I don’t care if you don’t love me the way I love you. I know how much you love Saki.”

Noa sighed. Ibuki was just so cute that Noa couldn’t refuse her foolish offer. Yes, that was what Ibuki was—a fool in love. And Noa too was a fool for her.

“It’s not like I’m not satisfied with Saki-chan, but all right then… Only if I really want a fuck, okay!?”

Ibuki beamed. “Yeah! I don’t mind. I’m just happy to know I have that special role in your life~”

Noa flushed. “G-Geez… If you say that so cutely, I’ll… oh.”

“…Noa?”

“I guess it’s fair to let you know,” Noa said with a more serious tone. “I had sex with Aoi-san last weekend.”

“With Aoi-san!?”

“Yeah. Aoi-san’s semen contains something that can subdue the medicine’s side effects, but for it to work, she needed to come inside me.”

“What…!?”

Ibuki could feel her anger rising. The woman who stole Tsubaki away from her also stole her first love from her!? Unforgivable. Why would Aoi take away Noa too!?

“Noa,” Ibuki said through gritted teeth. “From now on, I’m the only person allowed to fuck you, okay?”

Ibuki removed all of Noa’s clothes, exposing her entire body. And she looked so beautiful. And she belonged to Ibuki. Just Ibuki’s.

Ibuki’s mind went wild thinking about how Aoi touched this body, about how she fucked Noa and heard her sexy moans. Aside from Saki, she was supposed to be the only one who knew Noa intimately. It drove her mad.

Filled with anger and jealousy, Ibuki pulled up Noa from the table and made her get on all fours on the floor. Then she rammed her cock inside her from behind, fucking her senseless with her huge cock.

“Ahhh! Ohh~! Ibuki~! Fuck! It’s too intense!”

Ibuki knew that Noa desired more gentleness when being fucked, but she couldn’t hold back right now. She wanted Noa’s body to remember the shape of her cock, to memorize the way it stretched her tight pussy. Noa was hers, and this pleasant warmth and wetness she could feel around her cock right now—she should be the only one who was supposed to know this sensation.

“Ahh! Ahh! S-Slow down…! Ahhh!”

Noa’s body trembled from the intensity of Ibuki’s thrusts. It felt good, so good that she was about to break. Ibuki’s cock was large, and it filled her up every time Ibuki banged inside her.

“Ahhh! Ahh!”

“You’re only mine to fuck, Noa!” Ibuki growled. “Don’t spread your legs for anyone else!”

“Ahhh! I-I won’t! Ahh! I’m saying I won't, so please slow d—Ahhh~!”

“Noa!” Ibuki called needily as she wrecked Noa’s insides. “Noa!”

“Hnng!” Noa lowered her head and clenched her fists as she felt her body breaking from Ibuki’s fucking. In between her moans she was gasping for air.

“Don’t call me like that…!” she managed to say. “Ibuki, you idiot…! Ahhh! Y-You’re the only one I want! So please…!”

Ibuki came to her senses the moment she heard those words. Suddenly, a sense of great relief came over her. It was warmly comforting to hear Noa admit that.

“Really…?” she whispered in disbelief.

“Haa…! Haa…!” Noa gasped for as much air as she could as soon as Ibuki slowed down. It was the first break she could take after all that intense fucking. “Ibuki… you fucking… idiot…!”

“S-Sorry!” Ibuki bent forward and wrapped Noa in a hug. Then she kissed Noa’s temple. “I’m sorry…”

Noa took a few more moments to catch her breath. Ibuki patiently waited for her to recover and peppered her cheeks with soft kisses.

“I’m okay now,” Noa mumbled after a while.

“Noa…”

“Don’t give me that! I want to come!”

“O-Okay…”

“Fuck me, Ibuki…” Noa quietly said. “The way you know I like it best. You’re the only one who knows.”

Noa blushed as she said it, but she really wanted to encourage Ibuki. And just as she hoped, indeed it helped Ibuki regain her confidence.

After a few moments of slow-fucking, she returned to slamming her cock inside Noa, making Noa moan as she hit her in all the right places.

“Ahhh! Fuck… so good…!”

“Noa…! Let’s come together!”

“Yes! Ahhh! Please!”

Ibuki pounded into her faster, and Noa moved her hips in time with Ibuki’s. Ibuki reached for Noa’s cock, stroking her. And the next moment, Noa came, dirtying the floor with her cum. Ibuki also came inside her, filling Noa’s pussy with so much of her cum. When Ibuki pulled out, a lot of her cum dripped out of Noa’s pussy.

Noa collapsed on the floor, panting. Ibuki sat next to her and held her hand securely. As she waited for Noa to recover, she pulled her hand to her lips and gently kissed it.

“I love you, Noa,” she said softly. “Don’t ever let anyone fuck you ever again.”

Noa found it charming how Ibuki was this attached to her, so much so that she lost her temper like that. Somehow, it got her chuckling.

“Why are you so mad about it anyway?” she asked. “Ibuki, are you my girlfriend?”

“No.” Ibuki was pouting. “But… I’m the first friend you’ve ever had sex with!”

“I hope you know it’s different from love,” Noa said quietly as she stroked Ibuki’s hand with her thumb. “Sex doesn’t mean much to this body anymore after being violated in the past.”

“Are you trying to make me jealous of Saki, Noa?” Ibuki challenged.

Oh, so she wanted to make this about Saki now? Noa had intended to keep it a secret, but now she felt like showing off in front of Ibuki.

“What if I tell you I gave Saki-chan a promise ring yesterday?”

“Eh…?”

Ibuki’s heart was suddenly filled with all sorts of emotions. She was angry that Noa brought up something so serious in the middle of their playful banter. But she was also surprised by the news. A promise ring meant Noa was willing to take her relationship with Saki to an even more serious level. It crushed Ibuki as she felt Noa slip further away from her. At the end of the day Noa was never going to be hers. She loved both Noa and Saki, so that was what made it more painful. She respected their relationship too, so she couldn’t even resent them for doing this to her.

“Even so,” Ibuki mumbled, her voice cracking. “I’ll always love you.”

Noa furrowed her brows. She sat up so that her eyes were level with Ibuki’s.

“Don’t cry while we’re messing around,” she muttered. “That’s unfair.”

“Ahaha, sorry…” Ibuki quickly wiped away the tears that had formed in her eyes. “I took the game too far and got hurt first…”

Noa made a small, sad smile as she realized just how much Ibuki really loved her. 

“Ibuki, you’re so cute.”

“S-Stop it…!”

Noa scooted closer and gently touched Ibuki’s lips with hers. Ibuki was surprised, and before it registered in her mind what Noa was doing, Noa had already pulled away.

“Let’s get back on the chair,” Noa invited. “I want to ride you again.”

“Eh?” Despite Ibuki’s surprise, Noa could see Ibuki’s cock turning hard again.

“Yours is the only cock for me, Ibuki,” Noa whispered seductively in her ear, and it made Ibuki shudder. “Hmm, with the exception of ‘medical’ purposes…”

Ibuki scowled at her. “You’re seriously going to use that as an excuse? I hope you’re not fucking anyone else other than Saki.”

“Well… I’m not, but I did fuck Tsubaki-san last weekend too.”

“Tsubaki-san!?”

Now this drove Ibuki crazy. The girl she loved… fucked the girl she was obsessed with?

“H-How was it…?” Ibuki asked reluctantly. It didn’t feel right to ask. But she missed fucking Tsubaki, so she was curious. Even if it’s just talking about her, she’d take it. 

“She was so hot. I realized why you can’t get over her,” Noa said as she recalled her experience. “She’s a real screamer, and she can’t seem to get enough of sex. She’s just so fuckable. I had fun.”

Ibuki only became even harder as she thought of Tsubaki. Suddenly she missed that greedy cunt of hers. She wished she could fuck her again.

“Looks like someone’s too hard to get up from the floor,” Noa said, bringing Ibuki’s thoughts back to her. She straddled Ibuki’s lap, and their proximity made Ibuki think of nothing else but Noa. “Let’s do it here then.”

Ibuki held Noa’s hips and guided her on top of her waiting cock. Noa clutched Ibuki’s shoulders. Then without much of a warning, she impaled herself on Ibuki’s cock.

“Ohhh~!”

Ibuki grunted. “Fuck… how are you still tight after all this?”

“I don’t get fucked every day, Ibuki…”

Ibuki smirked, pleased with her answer. “And from now on, you’ll only get fucked by me.”

Noa flashed her a naughty smile and kissed her lips once more. Then she started moving up and down on Ibuki’s large cock.

“Ahh! Ahhh! Ahhh!”

Ibuki’s cheeks flushed and she became even harder as she watched Noa bounce on her lap. Fully naked, Ibuki could see the way sweat was all over her cum-stained body. And her eyes, those beautiful eyes, were so full of sexual desire as she made eye contact with Ibuki.

“Ohhh! Ibuki! Ahhh! It feels so good!”

Ibuki wrapped her hand around Noa’s cock and moved her hand up and down, adding to the pleasure that Noa was experiencing.

“Ahh! Ahh! Ibuki! So good! Ahhh~!”

Ibuki’s hand felt nice around her cock, and it made Noa clenched around Ibuki even more, hungrily sucking her delicious cock every every time she impaled herself on Ibuki.

“Hnng!” Ibuki groaned from the amazing sensations around her cock. Noa’s pussy was just so tight, so warm, and so wet. She wanted to be enveloped in its sweetness forever.

“Ahhh~! Ibuki~!” Noa whined as she sped up her pace.

She threw her head back as she devoured Ibuki’s cock, making sure to hit her sweet spot against Ibuki’s tip every time.

“Fuck! Oh, god! It feels amazing!”

Every time Noa plunged downward, she would savor the thickness of Ibuki’s cock in her tight pussy. And every time she moved upward, she would push her cock in Ibuki’s hand. The double pleasure was overwhelming. No matter which way she went, Ibuki made her feel amazing.

“Ibuki! Ahhh! I’m coming, Ibuki!”

“Go ahead,” Ibuki hissed. “I’m so close too. You’re just so hot, Noa.”

“Ahhh~!”

After a few more thrusts, Noa finally came, moaning loudly as she did so. She clenched hard around Ibuki’s cock, and she spilled her load all over herself and Ibuki’s clothes. Her entire body was trembling, and when Ibuki’s cum filled her pussy, she moaned again.

“Ohhh! Ibuki… haaa… that was amazing…!”